j._n o._n thou_o bid_v they_o remember_v he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o of_o the_o 5_o bishop_n and_o 22_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o precious_a believer_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o flame_n for_o his_o ever-blessed_n sake_n against_o that_o monstrous_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n these_o foxians_n fancy_n be_v but_o a_o feather_n to_o those_o high_a pico_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n who_o some_o of_o you_o may_v live_v to_o see_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n ans._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o desire_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w_n have_v not_o be_v manifest_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o mahomet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o live_v to_o see_v any_o fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o love_v enemy_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o devilish_a and_o unchristian_a mind_n be_v in_o this_o r._n w._n who_o desire_n be_v to_o r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n that_o they_o may_v see_v mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o râ—me_n and_o we_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n fling_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o burn_v with_o brimstone_n now_o will_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v serve_v so_o themselves_o who_o be_v find_v in_o this_o nature_n how_o do_v r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n forgive_v we_o &_o c_o and_o so_o be_v not_o his_o eye_n double_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n roger_n give_v over_o rail_a against_o the_o quaker_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n but_o rather_o go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o see_v if_o thou_o dare_v say_v those_o word_n to_o their_o face_n in_o the_o street_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o street_n at_o constantinople_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v here_o behind_o their_o back_n for_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o what_o can_v thou_o tell_v but_o they_o may_v repent_v therefore_o why_o shall_v thou_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v in_o ash_n or_o to_o be_v fling_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n out_o of_o who_o command_n and_o doctrine_n thou_o manifeste_v thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o thou_o speak_v of_o other_o to_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o thyself_o that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o thy_o portion_n for_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o thou_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o outward_a burn_a and_o consume_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o province_n where_o thou_o live_v since_o thy_o book_n be_v write_v and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o bishop_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o minister_n thou_o and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o persecute_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o you_o viz._n r._n b._n and_o j._n o._n more_o and_o more_o shall_v study_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o constant_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n williams_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o keep_v the_o royal_a law_n to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o give_v over_o slander_v and_o lie_v and_o persecute_v god_n people_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o punish_v for_o their_o pure_a conscience_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o let_v the_o wheat_n grow_v for_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o study_v the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n nay_o you_o be_v worse_o for_o you_o will_v kindle_v fire_n on_o earth_n to_o burn_v they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o r._n w._n and_o in_o thy_o narration_n of_o the_o conference_n thou_o say_v i_o have_v read_v over_o g._n f_n book_n in_o folio_n against_o as_o i_o think_v above_o six_o score_n book_n and_o paper_n write_v by_o pious_a and_o able_a pen_n against_o they_o the_o quaker_n 1.2_o and_o this_o summer_n hear_v of_o his_o come_v into_o new-england_n the_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n the_o quaker_n expect_v his_o come_v as_o the_o come_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n i_o read_v over_o his_o book_n afresh_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o clear_o find_v his_o answer_n so_o weak_a silly_a antichristian_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o so_o imperious_a and_o scornful_a so_o curse_v and_o damn_v &c._n &c._n all_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o new-upstart_n image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n roger_n w._n all_o that_o read_v thy_o word_n may_v see_v it_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a eye_n that_o thou_o have_v read_v g_o f_n book_n withal_o and_o herod_n and_o pilate_n pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n be_v agree_v against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n for_o these_o be_v pious_a to_o thou_o and_o able_a penman_n now_o that_o once_o thou_o be_v in_o difference_n but_o now_o do_v join_v withal_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v write_v and_o print_v against_o and_o persecute_v god_n live_a witness_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n there_o be_v several_a persecute_v and_o imprison_v to_o death_n beside_o what_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o new-england_n by_o that_o generation_n which_o practice_n be_v antichristian_a and_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o envious_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o receiuâ—d_v g._n f._n willing_o in_o new-england_n therefore_o with_o thy_o evil_a eye_n thou_o read_v his_o book_n and_o bring_v forth_o thy_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o g._n f._n do_v write_v which_o thou_o call_v silly_a or_o weak_a be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o blasphemy_n imperious_a scornful_a damn_v etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v keep_v these_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n as_o thy_o book_n show_v but_o what_o this_o new-vpstart_n image_n be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o people_n to_o come_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o who_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n profess_v in_o word_n for_o as_o john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v by_o himself_o our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hebr._n 1_o and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o the_o new-vpstart_n image_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o call_v he_o a_o upstart_n image_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v for_o
fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v
blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o such_o a_o blood_n than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v what_o a_o hellish_a doctrine_n be_v this_o indeed_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o r._n w._n have_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n may_v deliver_v all_o people_n from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v we_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v new-england_n orator_n that_o so_o do_v flatter_v the_o king_n but_o let_v the_o king_n but_o read_v his_o former_a book_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenant_n in_o 1652._o and_o there_o he_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v in_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n and_o justify_v their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o opposer_n and_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n be_v fall_v from_o that_o plea_n who_o now_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o punish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v persecution_n neither_o as_o in_o his_o pag._n 200._o and_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n which_o will_v render_v he_o very_o uncertain_a but_o we_o shall_v forbear_v at_o present_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o book_n declare_v themselves_o what_o he_o say_v then_o and_o what_o he_o say_v now_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n have_v invent_v and_o forge_v many_o word_n against_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v nor_o write_v so_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o of_o those_o his_o own_o invent_v blasphemous_a word_n he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o have_v proclaim_v a_o herald_n against_o it_o and_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v fancy_n and_o a_o dunghill_n a_o feign_a whimsical_a light_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n say_v which_o r._n w._n have_v print_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 57_o because_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n viz._n can_v any_o man_n contain_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o may_v not_o the_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a people_n like_o he_o have_v say_v so_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n else_o r._n w._n will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o we_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n because_o that_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o we_o never_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n priest_n and_o professor_n burn_v scripture_n yea_o many_o very_a good_a scripture_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o burn_v they_o without_o burn_a scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n nay_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a judgement_n with_o r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o our_o design_n be_v all_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o tender-hearted_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o do_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n hear_v you_o he_o and_o so_o we_o say_v hear_v he_o by_o his_o light_n grace_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o light_n nor_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o quench_v his_o spirit_n lest_o the_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n for_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o the_o family_n upon_o earth_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n from_o who_o they_o have_v both_o help_n and_o strength_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o light_n grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n through_o who_o they_o can_v sing_v hallelviah_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 76._o i_o observe_v the_o instrumental_a and_o purchase_v cause_n or_o price_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o argue_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o light_a esteem_n that_o some_o of_o these_o foxians_n have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n the_o soldier_n shed_v it_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n answ._n r._n w._n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v we_o who_o thou_o mean_v in_o thy_o scornful_a word_n foxian_n how_o thou_o charge_v upon_o we_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sayiny_n that_o wicked_a man_n shed_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n which_o charge_n we_o do_v believe_v be_v false_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o charge_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v disow_v from_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n for_o none_o be_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a by_o it_o and_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o roger_n recollect_v thy_o thought_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o own_o say_n at_o newport_n if_o thy_o memory_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o write_v thing_n from_o thy_o memory_n for_o thou_o say_v none_o write_v for_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v review_v thy_o line_n in_o page_n 76._o of_o the_o append._n and_o call_v thy_o word_n at_o newport_n into_o remembrance_n and_o then_o see_v if_o this_o say_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n in_o thy_o book_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o at_o newport_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v material_a blood_n as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o further_a say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o fowl_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o how_o now_o roger_n be_v not_o thou_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n thou_o digged'st_a for_o other_o as_o thou_o do_v at_o newport_n when_o thou_o charged'st_a the_o like_a thing_n upon_o g._n f._n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v our_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o upon_o trial_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o say_n and_o g._n f.'s_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v condemn_v in_o g._n
this_o light_n a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v how_o j._n stub_n begin_v a_o large_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o both_o j._n s.'s_n and_o w._n e.'s_n sermon_n if_o they_o be_v large_a thou_o have_v print_v they_o very_o short_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n that_o pragmatical_a insult_a soul_n stop_v thou_o 63._o so_o that_o thou_o open_o complained'_v of_o incivility_n answ._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v how_o many_o long_a speech_n thou_o make_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o thou_o promisede_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a and_o thou_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o purpose_n r._n w._n as_o be_v evident_a when_o g._n f.'s_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o w._n e._n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v not_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o w._n e.'s_n appeal_n and_o be_v not_o w._n e.'s_n and_o j._n s.'s_n their_o speech_n which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v sermon_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o false_a charge_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v good_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o comely_a when_o person_n be_v dispute_v to_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o answer_v a_o argument_n with_o a_o prayer_n 64._o answ._n but_o do_v there_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o at_o this_o three-day_n work_v at_o newport_n let_v the_o people_n there_o judge_n whether_o r._n w._n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o we_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o any_o but_o set_v the_o case_n they_o have_v what_o do_v r._n w.'s_n spirit_n so_o envy_v prayer_n and_o w._n e._n may_v very_o well_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o sit_v here_o when_o thou_o have_v keep_v they_o there_o to_o hear_v thy_o lie_n two_o day_n together_o and_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v thou_o so_o long_o to_o multiply_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o thou_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o here_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o all_o as_o thy_o own_o book_n testify_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o to_o bear_v thy_o word_n answ._n this_o the_o people_n know_v that_o hear_v our_o answer_n and_o thy_o word_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o answer_n to_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o disprove_v they_o out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o thou_o bring_v and_o by_o scripture_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o take_v a_o little_a boldness_n and_o told_v we_o that_o if_o paul_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o their_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o die_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v unto_o christ_n and_o paul_n thou_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n because_o he_o bring_v glad_a news_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v false_a charge_n of_o thou_o and_o great_a boldness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o dispute_n let_v the_o people_n judge_n for_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o do_v and_o do_v thou_o compare_v thyself_o with_o paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n here_o and_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o thy_o foul_a slander_n and_o lie_n as_o news_n from_o heaven_n nay_o for_o thou_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o light_n who_o be_v the_o good_a news_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n salvation_n that_o old_a simeon_n rejoice_v at_o but_o r._n w._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o thy_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o our_o bodily_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o this_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o r._n w.'s_n bodily_a presence_n at_o newport_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o that_o work_n but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n carry_v we_o on_o in_o his_o work_n at_o that_o time_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n do_v not_o feel_v he_o who_o scoff_v at_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o his_o people_n so_o as_o for_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o page_n 64_o and_o 65_o and_o say_v as_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o we_o deny_v his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v wherein_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o then_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n set_v up_o a_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o they_o overtop_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n 65._o and_o some_o of_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o we_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o own_o and_o all_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o light_n r._n w._n blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n how_o he_o exercise_v they_o there_o and_o our_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v own_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o overtop_n or_o over-pour_a itself_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n art_n none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o age_n ow_v the_o voice_n and_o motion_n give_v forth_o from_o itself_o in_o age_n past_a and_o do_v not_o overtop_n and_o over-pour_a they_o as_o thou_o vain_o and_o foolish_o say_v and_o the_o great_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o true_a light_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o call_v this_o light_n within_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v from_o he_o a_o idol_n wicked_o thou_o deny_v this_o true_a prophet_n in_o blaspheme_v his_o light_n within_o who_o we_o maintain_v for_o this_o great_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thy_o thought_n that_o thou_o have_v contract_v of_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n jesus_n be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v he_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o answ._n r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o can_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n take_v away_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o robe_v that_o r._n w._n plead_v for_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o no_o robber_n can_v ascend_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o dote_v and_o be_v this_o the_o new-england-high-priest_n orator_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n encourage_v his_o saint_n to_o lay_v
take_v his_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v they_o say_v that_o the_o goaler_n wife_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o steal_n of_o his_o victual_n from_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v embolden_v the_o more_o and_o the_o goaler_n wife_n swear_v several_a time_n that_o she_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n and_o tell_v james_n friend_n so_o and_o as_o for_o his_o fast_v voluntary_o the_o witness_n deny_v it_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_z e_z be_v weak_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o take_v of_o james_n parnel_n be_v there_o be_v a_o fast_o hold_v at_o the_o town_n of_o great_a cox-hall_n in_o essex_n upon_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o 5_o month._n 1655._o where_o there_o be_v about_o 9_o or_o 10_o priest_n and_o 4_o justice_n and_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a faction_n and_o this_o james_n parnel_n hear_v that_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n he_o go_v to_o the_o steeplehouse_n and_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n wells_n a_o independent_a and_o when_o this_o priest_n have_v do_v james_n speak_v a_o few_o word_n unto_o he_o as_o concern_v his_o rail_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o all_o these_o priest_n have_v the_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n they_o interrupt_v the_o youth_n james_n parnel_n and_o after_o a_o whiâ—e_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o be_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o he_o go_v away_o and_o many_o sober_a people_n go_v after_o he_o out_o of_o the_o steeplehouse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pass_v away_o to_o his_o friend_n house_n a_o justice_n call_v wakering_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o say_v he_o arrest_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protector_n so_o after_o when_o their_o fast_o be_v do_v they_o make_v a_o mittimus_fw-la and_o send_v he_o to_o colchester-goal_n now_o here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o james_n parnel_n blood_n first_o priest_n wells_n of_o a_o independent_a company_n at_o brantry_n and_o priest_n sham_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o independent_a company_n at_o great_a cox-hall_n and_o priest_n sparrow_n a_o teacher_n of_o a_o independent_a company_n at_o halstead_n and_o priest_n steltam_n a_o teacher_n of_o a_o independent_a company_n at_o tarling_n and_o yet_o all_o parish-priest_n and_o the_o gaoler_n when_o they_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o truckle-bed_n and_o they_o chain_v this_o youth_n among_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n day_n and_o night_n and_o lead_v he_o eighteen_o mile_n to_o the_o assize_n and_o have_v iron_n upon_o one_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o 243._o and_o 244._o page_n and_o the_o gaoler_n put_v he_o into_o a_o little_a hole_n call_v the_o oven_n up_o in_o the_o castlewall_n after_o he_o return_v from_o the_o assize_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o a_o little_a char-coal_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o air_n his_o natural_n grow_v weak_a and_o they_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v a_o bed_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v deny_v to_o come_v at_o he_o and_o the_o goaler_n wife_n do_v not_o only_o beat_v he_o herself_o several_a time_n and_o swear_v she_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n but_o set_v other_o to_o beat_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o lie_v on_o stone_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n another_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o beat_v and_o abuse_v with_o the_o goaler_n wife_n and_o her_o company_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o friend_n to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a meat_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o a_o rope_n in_o a_o basket_n he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o oven_n and_o the_o ladder_n be_v six_o foot_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v the_o hole_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o rope_n tiâ—d_v above_o the_o ladder_n for_o he_o to_o swing_n up_o into_o the_o oven_n and_o though_o so_o weak_a and_o so_o stupiff_v in_o â—is_n joint_n yet_o he_o must_v swing_n down_o and_o up_o that_o rope_n to_o the_o ladder_n and_o fetch_v his_o food_n or_o else_o he_o must_v famish_v tâ—_n the_o hole_n for_o â—â—ese_v hard-hearted_n priest_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o gaoler_n agree_v together_o as_o by_o these_o proceed_n appear_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o when_o some_o of_o james_n friend_n proffer_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o gaoler_n forty_o pound_n bond_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v though_o they_o proffer_v body_n for_o body_n to_o let_v he_o have_v a_o little_a liberty_n and_o one_o time_n when_o he_o get_v down_o into_o the_o yard_n to_o get_v a_o little_a air_n the_o gaoler_n lock_v he_o in_o the_o yard_n all_o night_n it_o be_v in_o cold_a winter_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n climb_v up_o the_o ladder_n he_o be_v grow_v very_o weak_a he_o miss_v the_o rope_n that_o he_o be_v to_o swing_n down_o by_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o hurt_v himself_o and_o so_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a they_o not_o suffer_v his_o relation_n and_o friend_n to_o give_v he_o necessary_a thing_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o walk_v to_o the_o castle-door_n and_o therefore_o say_v james_n if_o i_o die_v they_o have_v this_o body_n and_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v that_o can_v be_v â—ound_v that_o the_o justice_n and_o gaoler_n may_v be_v clear_a of_o his_o innocent_a blood_n but_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o say_v i_o die_v innocent_o and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o relation_n anne_n langley_n and_o thomas_n shortland_n who_o through_o great_a trouble_v get_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n aforesaid_a i_o must_v die_v and_o i_o die_v innocent_o and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o their_o confederate_n go_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o say_v that_o james_n parnel_n fast_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o food_n and_o lie_v which_o roger_n williams_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n feed_v upon_o that_o old_a jezabel_n fast_a the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v for_o persecution_n and_o blood_n and_o james_n parnel_n innocent_a blood_n lie_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v write_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o sober_a good_a christian_n in_o cox-hall_n and_o colchester_n and_o essex_n with_o the_o several_a certificate_n that_o be_v in_o print_n which_o be_v too_o large_a to_o instance_n here_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o james_n parnel_n and_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o persecutor_n may_v testify_v and_o also_o beside_o mayor_n beard_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jury_n upon_o james_n parnel_n afterward_o much_o lament_v his_o death_n and_o the_o barbarous_a cruel_a suffering_n of_o james_n parnel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o persecution_n which_o he_o see_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a work_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a priest_n 15._o to_o say_v james_n parnel_n fast_v himself_o to_o death_n when_o the_o priest_n their_o forefather_n say_v that_o christ_n disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o day_n to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o to_o sow_v they_o abroad_o like_a roger_n williams_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o to_o wipe_v their_o lip_n as_o though_o they_o be_v clean._n and_o this_o may_v serve_v roger_n williams_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o new-england_n which_o have_v banish_v and_o whip_v &_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o hang_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v they_o be_v clean_a or_o good_a christian_n and_o they_o have_v do_v christ_n good_a service_n in_o so_o do_v but_o christ_n rebuke_v such_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o after_o the_o devil_n method_n make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o fence_v ourselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n 95._o and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o run_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o fall_v a-railing_a answ._n jer._n 22._o 2_o king_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 11._o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v this_o nor_o that_o we_o disow_v scripture_n now_o r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england-priest_n can_v the_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o god_n have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o john_n 5._o but_o thou_o will_v feel_v it_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v so_o to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o persecutor_n they_o may_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o paint_a hammer_n and_o a_o paint_a fire_n for_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v we_o nor_o it_o do_v not_o break_v we_o but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o jew_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o r._n w._n and_o of_o those_o new-england-priest_n who_o do_v not_o resist_v only_o but_o persecute_v and_o peter_n and_o judas_n tell_v the_o saint_n of_o cloud_n without_o rain_n and_o tree_n without_o fruit_n and_o well_n without_o water_n and_o wander_v star_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n this_o r._n w._n and_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n may_v have_v keep_v to_o themselves_o and_o true_o apply_v for_o what_o else_o have_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o korah_n balaam_n and_o cain_n who_o kill_v his_o brother_n about_o religion_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o abundance_n of_o mire_n and_o dirt_n he_o have_v cast_v up_o in_o his_o book_n against_o god_n people_n from_o the_o wave_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v new_a to_o he_o who_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o bring_v theora_n john_n and_o say_v let_v that_o monster_n of_o delusion_n be_v view_v who_o bodily_a rapture_n and_o frantic_a write_n of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n have_v bring_v this_o man_n oftentimes_o over_o to_o stuff_v up_o his_o book_n as_o though_o he_o want_v matter_n and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o in_o london_n that_o know_v he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o quaker_n and_o yet_o this_o r._n w._n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o lie_v often_o bring_v this_o theora_n john_n as_o a_o quaker_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v no_o such_o man._n so_o with_o one_o lie_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v another_o but_o r._n williams_n the_o lord_n will_v reward_v thou_o and_o as_o for_o john_n chandler_n thou_o have_v produce_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v read_v nicholas_n and_o naylor_n howgil_n burrough_n farnsworth_n fox_n dewsberry_n pennington_n whitehead_n and_o bishop_n answ._n it_o be_v like_a for_o a_o evil_a end_n out_o of_o they_o and_o g._n f.'s_n thou_o have_v not_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o so_o the_o old_a serpent_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v too_o crafty_a for_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v stuff_n enough_o to_o kindle_v it_o r._n w._n r._n w._n and_o g._n f._n say_v fol._n p._n 282._o you_o where_o you_o be_v 183._o see_v he_o not_o instead_o of_o see_v and_o page_n 19_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v instead_o of_o be_v answ._n what_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o one_o word_n be_v for_o be_v and_o one_o letter_n be_v be_v too_o much_o and_o this_o r._n w._n have_v find_v out_o in_o a_o book_n of_o 374._o page_n this_o be_v and_o the_o single_a s_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a clamour_v about_o it_o up_o and_o down_o the_o book_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o error_n in_o his_o twenty_o nine_o page_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o say_v till_o these_o gust_n be_v over_o instead_o of_o be_v over_o and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o these_o two_o small_a fault_n may_v have_v be_v oversee_v in_o the_o press_n which_o have_v thou_o have_v either_o modesty_n or_o charity_n thou_o may_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o in_o thy_o book_n so_o often_o over_o lame_a nonsense_n silly_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o error_n and_o gross_a error_n in_o thy_o book_n both_o of_o false_a spell_a and_o nonsense_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v spell_v several_a of_o our_o friend_n name_n and_o other_o name_n and_o matter_n in_o thy_o book_n as_o instead_o of_o jerem._n ives_n thou_o have_v spell_v jew_n here_o be_v two_o letter_n wrong_v in_o one_o word_n which_o have_v but_o four_o in_o it_o p._n 178._o which_o be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o he_o may_v find_v enough_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n or_o the_o printer_n we_o shall_v leave_v that_o and_o for_o these_o two_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o in_o his_o great_a book_n thou_o scoff_o call_v proud_a brute_n proud_a insult_a soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o boys_z english_z and_o g._n f.'s_n ignorance_n of_o english_a and_o this_o thou_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o may_v see_v thy_o folly_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rail_v so_o at_o thou_o i_o will_v instance_n one_o or_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o r._n williams_n be_v reprove_v of_o g._n f._n for_o false_a english_a with_o all_o those_o foul_a expression_n where_o thou_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o line_n thou_o say_v as_o they_o impious_o and_o simple_o speak_v instead_o of_o speak_v we_o instance_n but_o these_o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o page_n where_o r._n w._n be_v throw_v all_o those_o name_n upon_o g._n f._n for_o two_o literal_a mistake_v and_o so_o thy_o proud_a insult_a soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v thwart_v and_o cross_v in_o thy_o own_o page_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v â—oys_n english_a or_o no_o let_v the_o english_a judge_n and_o what_o thou_o bring_v from_o page_n 300._o and_o 110._o of_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n in_o those_o place_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o wrong_v the_o english_a but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a which_o thou_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o and_o more_o material_o then_o g._n f._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v b._n p._n 112._o where_o instead_o of_o metapuroteresios_n which_o be_v â—alse_a greek_a thou_o shall_v have_v say_v meta_fw-la parateresios_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o of_o the_o margin_n be_v render_v among_o that_o be_v unto_o you_o upon_o you_o as_o luke_n 11._o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n sure_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n cite_v by_o thou_o to_o wit_n luke_n 11._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o and_o not_o among_o scapula_n in_o his_o dictionary_n bring_v divers_a author_n prove_v within_o that_o it_o signify_v intra_fw-la that_o be_v within_o but_o none_o that_o it_o signify_v among_o etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o have_v show_v pag._n 200_o etc._n etc._n assert_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o thou_o than_o you_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o both_o distinguish_v the_o singular_a from_o the_o plural_a and_o do_v not_o mean_v you_o or_o you_o when_o they_o say_v thou_o nor_o thou_o when_o they_o say_v you_o or_o you_o as_o those_o that_o skill_n those_o language_n do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o g._n f._n or_o we_o ever_o despise_v any_o that_o be_v good_a or_o godly_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v within_o they_o answ._n thou_o say_v so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n but_o these_o be_v not_o our_o word_n but_o thy_o own_o forgery_n for_o we_o own_o one_o god_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o ephes._n 4._o and_o g._n f._n and_o we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o puff_n at_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v all_o these_o audacious_a and_o blockish_a in_o a_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o mad_a wild_a fancy_n that_o call_v they_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o rev._n 19_o therefore_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a and_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o due_a which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n giveth_z life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v &_o grave_v in_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o â—â—eshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o blockish_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v often_o use_v poor_a man_n thou_o know_v little_a of_o the_o saint_n condition_n and_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o though_o what_o dare_v not_o theiâ—_n hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o many_o word_n thou_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o declaration_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o quaker_n be_v act_v will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o writing_n declare_v so_o sweet_o so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o heavenly_a of_o he_o answ._n these_o be_v all_o lie_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o as_o for_o hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v within_o thy_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o heavenly_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n of_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n answ._n because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o apostle_n work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n off_o the_o form_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o substance_n christ_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n be_v a_o error_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n work_n which_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o thy_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o nature_n to_o art_n to_o civil_a natural_a and_o divine_a matter_n g._n f._n mention_n not_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a matter_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v shall_v i_o now_o like_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n cry_v down_o all_o natural_a civil_a and_o divine_a being_n be_v not_o all_o the_o internal_a and_o external_n form_n shape_v and_o being_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n of_o angel_n sun_n and_o moon_n man_n bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a answ._n do_v g._n f._n cry_v down_o any_o of_o these_o form_n or_o shape_v i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o say_v have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o substance_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n run_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o form_n of_o these_o form_n and_o say_v childish_o that_o the_o form_n or_o picture_n without_o the_o life_n be_v nothing_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o answ._n and_o then_o thou_o have_v answer_v thyself_o childish_o as_o thou_o scoffing_o confess_v but_o do_v g._n f._n mention_n picture_n in_o his_o answer_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n the_o pass-ove_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n answ._n yes_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v thou_o follow_v that_o form_n and_o must_v the_o christian_n follow_v that_o form_n or_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5_o and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n and_o tabernacle_n abolish_v by_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v do_v ever_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o customariness_n the_o carelessness_n the_o picture_n and_o the_o mere_a formality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n jew_n or_o christian_n inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ._n the_o true_a prophet_n judge_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n though_o the_o prophet_n own_v their_o worship_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o altar_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o and_o deny_v the_o circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n though_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o worship_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dead_a and_o mere_a formalize_a of_o they_o without_o the_o power_n and_o their_o picture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o a_o shameless_a falsehood_n be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o god_n messenger_n bring_v god_n people_n off_o from_o those_o heavenly_a fabric_n 13_o which_o god_n erect_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o service_n all_o the_o world_n over_o answ._n those_o service_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o they_o to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v not_o god_n messenger_n now_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitation_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o horrible_o and_o bloody_o abuse_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n but_o like_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonians_n all_o these_o christian_a appointment_n must_v be_v break_v and_o tumble_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n weapon_n with_o their_o whip_n and_o goal_n and_o gallow_n for_o have_v the_o papist_n be_v more_o bloody_a in_o this_o age_n than_o you_o have_v be_v or_o the_o babylonians_n or_o assyrian_n and_o though_o you_o cry_v against_o the_o papist_n yet_o you_o use_v their_o weapon_n which_o you_o call_v apish_a imitation_n and_o formality_n but_o god_n messenger_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a who_o
of_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v hence_o according_a to_o g._n f._n be_v opposite_a all_o man_n kind_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o false_a god_n false_a worship_n etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n than_o the_o lamb_n bear_v to_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o quote_v the_o philistine_n samaritan_n and_o sechemite_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thy_o word_n be_v general_n all_o mankind_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what!_o do_v methuselah_n and_o jared_n and_o lamech_v and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n invent_v do_v they_o invent_v any_o false_a god_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v all_o mankind_n have_v invent_v so_o many_o false_a god_n and_o worship_n all_o the_o world_n over_o what!_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n free_a have_v not_o god_n his_o seven_o thousand_o still_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o that_o invent_v all_o those_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n go_v from_o that_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o sechemite_n for_o fear_n of_o lion_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n will_v be_v of_o any_o worship_n or_o religion_n as_o most_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v yea_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n except_o to_o who_o in_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mankind_n and_o as_o for_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n for_o hope_n of_o gain_n that_o thou_o and_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o the_o gain_n that_o god_n servant_n get_v that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o be_v gallow_n whip_n prison_n and_o bad_a language_n and_o they_o that_o own_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reveal_v christ_n the_o mystery_n the_o mediator_n which_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v own_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o live_v out_o of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v i._o h._n his_o say_n the_o justification_n and_o redemption_n by_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n g._n f._n answ._n he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o let_v he_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n the_o saviour_n the_o light_n which_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o no_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o none_o see_v justification_n and_o redemption_n but_o with_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o r_o w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o his_o foul_a language_n and_o say_v this_o be_v subtle_a but_o be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o hellish_a iniquity_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o answ._n poor_a man_n he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v g._n f._n confound_v justification_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n and_o obedience_n after_o his_o babilonish_a wont_n all_o in_o a_o juggler_n box_n within_o together_o so_o that_o the_o english_a of_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v christ_n obedience_n be_v christ_n justification_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a figurative_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v true_a figurative_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v it_o babilonish_n and_o juggler_n box_n and_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o hellish_a iniquity_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hellish_a iniquity_n and_o the_o juggler_n box_n etc._n etc._n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o r.w._n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v none_o see_v justification_n &_o redemption_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o but_o with_o the_o light_n within_o r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f.'s_n word_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a english_a thus_o render_v none_n see_v christ_n and_o christ_n 30._o but_o with_o the_o christ_n within_o which_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v chri_v he_o answ._n now_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f.'s_n word_n speak_v as_o he_o malicious_o say_v for_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n jesus_n their_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o for_o with_o the_o same_o light_n they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n or_o a_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n to_o call_v faith_n obedience_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_a justification_n etc._n etc._n reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o see_v if_o g._n f._n have_v either_o mention_v the_o word_n obedience_n or_o faith_n p._n 29._o so_o r._n w._n invent_v word_n and_o then_o he_o call_v they_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n to_o call_v they_o as_o he_o have_v invent_v they_o which_o be_v his_o own_o subtle_a trick_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o then_o he_o call_v it_o true_a sense_n and_o say_v true_a sense_n as_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o thy_o distinguish_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v like_o thy_o distinguish_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o thy_o contradiction_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v another_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o another_o but_o be_v a_o dream_n and_o dead_a picture_n of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o put-in_a our_o obedience_n and_o work_v answ._n what_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n be_v these_o and_o what_o work_n make_v thou_o about_o obedience_n for_o g._n f._n have_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n obedience_n but_o thou_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o word_n but_o see_v thou_o make_v such_o work_n with_o obedience_n read_v rom._n 1_o 5.6_o 16.16_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15.10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v they_o father_n this_o bastard_n upon_o the_o most-ho_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o work_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a the_o suffering_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ._n i_o do_v never_o hear_v so_o many_o foul_a word_n and_o such_o perversion_n from_o any_o man_n in_o my_o life_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o r._n w.'s_n own_o book_n there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n obedience_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o wit_n christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n faith_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o laban_n change_v wage_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bargain_n of_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o a_o bargain_n of_o save_v ourselves_o and_o a_o bargain_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o only_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o again_o render_v ourselves_o so_o holy_a so_o obedient_a so_o righteous_a so_o love_v so_o chaste_a so_o meek_a so_o patient_a so_o temperate_a that_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n we_o sin_v not_o and_o this_o our_o holiness_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o spirit_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n answ._n reader_n do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v jumble_v thing_n together_o here_o where_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n as_o make_v of_o bargain_n with_o his_o people_n its_o like_a r._n w._n think_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o word_n be_v too_o simple_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v but_o r._n w.'s_n scoff_v expression_n here_o do_v not_o touch_v we_o he_o may_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o this_o we_o say_v every_o one_o that_o follow_v christ_n must_v take_v
saint_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dare_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hell_n or_o as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o do_v resist_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o prick_v saul_n and_o make_v he_o kick_v again_o but_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o here_o again_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o jew_n pharisee_n and_o disciple_n be_v a_o inward_a soul-kingdom_n within_o they_o thou_o say_v there_o r._n w._n r._n w._n thou_o go_v on_o and_o make_v a_o great_a gust_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o a_o king_n shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v a_o actual_a king_n in_o his_o enemy_n country_n where_o the_o whole_a be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o childish_a talk_n be_v this_o be_v not_o a_o king_n a_o king_n though_o the_o country_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n king_n though_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o live_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o reign_n who_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o wicked_o charge_n christ_n to_o be_v notorious_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o same_o pag._n 38._o for_o thou_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v blind_a will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n let_v christ_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o love_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n and_o she_o abhor_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o motion_n this_o thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o motion_n of_o war_n and_o love_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o king_n warring_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o they_o reject_v these_o command_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o that_o this_o government_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v within_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o impious_a impudent_a and_o childish_a prate_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o govern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o he_o govern_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v childish_a prate_n and_o impious_a which_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 17._o and_o this_o childish_a prate_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o contradict_a thyself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o spiritual_a inward_a soul-kingdom_n and_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n jew_n and_o disciple_n so_o thou_o have_v be_v fight_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v grant_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v thomas_n weld'_v say_v how_o clear_a the_o scripture_n be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o mind_v the_o light_n within_o and_o g._n f._n answ._n do_v any_o man_n know_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o can_v any_o see_v without_o christ_n the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o make_v manifest_a nay_o do_v it_o not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4._o from_o whence_o faith_n come_v and_o so_o faith_n come_v by_o mind_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v to_o look_v at_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o very_o good_a truth_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v my_o eye_n have_v see_v a_o poor_a distract_a age_a woman_n walk_v in_o state_n boast_v of_o her_o majesty_n jewel_n and_o crown_n with_o a_o straw_n in_o her_o hand_n for_o her_o sceptre_n and_o thus_o this_o poor_a and_o mad_a soul_n walk_v even_o like_o nebuchadnezar_n upon_o his_o babel_n all_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v faith_n and_o all_o answ._n this_o confuse_a babel_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thy_o own_o condition_n of_o the_o distract_v woman_n for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n answer_v to_o t._n w_n do_v he_o say_v all_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v faith_n for_o g._n f._n say_v faith_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v he_o slight_v this_o so_o know_v and_o unquestionable_a record_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &c_n &c_n and_o rom._n 10._o concern_v true_a salvation_n true_a worship_v pray_v believe_v preach_a send_v which_o holy_a write_v fox_n dare_v not_o serious_o and_o impartial_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o most-high_a consider_v as_o to_o the_o various_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o man._n answ._n as_o for_o god_n send_v unto_o man_n all_o such_o we_o own_v for_o they_o preach_v christ_n the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o thou_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n and_o then_o she_o receive_v the_o word_n christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o your_o teacher_n that_o preach_v and_o never_o be_v send_v and_o as_o many_o of_o you_o confess_v you_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o but_o thou_o have_v wrong_v g._n f_n word_n and_o have_v not_o set_v they_o right_o down_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o book_n folio_n and_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v preach_v pray_v or_o worship_n god_n or_o see_v their_o salvation_n without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o come_v from_o he_o the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v for_o all_o g._n f._n his_o sceptre_n of_o straw_n his_o mad_a fancy_n of_o light_n that_o work_v faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o rail_a language_n and_o abuse_v of_o g._n f_n word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o work_v by_o faith_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o r._n w._n ask_v 40._o what_o be_v faith_n &_o c_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o heb._n 11_o and_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o then_o thou_o ramble_v on_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o reply_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o ask_v what_o be_v preach_v but_o a_o publish_v &c_n &c_n or_o declare_v what_o the_o will_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n eternal_n be_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n jesus_n declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o this_o proclamation_n of_o good_a news_n to_o be_v make_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n &_o c_o answ._n who_o gain-sayeth_a this_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g_o f_n answer_v to_o t._n w._n or_o to_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o priest_n in_o new-england_n for_o do_v ever_o they_o hear_v the_o eternal_a king_n voice_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v this_o good_a news_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v be_v something_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o lie_v slanderous_a book_n entitle_v george_n fox_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o burrows_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o boston_n in_o the_o year_n 1676._o of_o one_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n with_o desire_n that_o if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_n when_o the_o pope_n &_o mahomet_n rome_n &_o constantinople_n be_v in_o their_o ash_n of_o a_o dispute_n upon_o fourteen_o of_o his_o proposal_n hold_v and_o debate_v betwixt_o he_o the_o say_a roger_n williams_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o john_n stub_n william_n edmundson_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a on_o the_o other_o at_o providence_n and_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n in_o the_o year_n 1672._o where_o his_o proposal_n be_v turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o there_o and_o here_o he_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o two_o part_n as_o also_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o r._n w.'s_n appendix_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz._n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o raillery_n lie_v scorn_n &_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o temporize_a spirit_n make_v manifest_a also_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o r._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n concern_v r._n w._n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n &_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v &_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxviii_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n and_o all_o sober_a people_n that_o have_v read_v roger_n williams_n his_o book_n and_o may_v come_v to_o read_v this_o answer_n though_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o have_v this_o occasion_n that_o r._n w._n have_v give_v we_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o reply_n and_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o his_o slanderous_a proposal_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a christianity_n have_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o answer_v he_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o in_o dispute_n and_o in_o this_o yet_o we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o those_o that_o be_v they_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o magistrate_n but_o of_o all_o the_o book_n i_o ever_o read_v i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o foul_a language_n and_o contradiction_n which_o will_v swell_v up_o a_o book_n too_o much_o if_o we_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v they_o all_o distinct_a and_o also_o so_o many_o false_a conclusion_n &_o inference_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o invent_v word_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v we_o which_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o neither_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_n wickedness_n and_o inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a power_n and_o spirit_n to_o invent_v falsehood_n against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n roger_n williams_n have_v do_v it_o who_o abuse_v his_o pen_n abuse_v the_o press_n abuse_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o live_v in_o a_o peaceable_a government_n which_o when_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v the_o government_n they_o never_o molest_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o quaker_n but_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o he_o fly_v out_o against_o which_o we_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o their_o face_n but_o this_o have_v be_v his_o work_n to_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o his_o lie_n slander_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n of_o thing_n against_o we_o which_o we_o do_v abhor_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v he_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bid_v from_o he_o and_o his_o confederates_n eye_n and_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n read_v roger_n williams_n former_a book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v write_v now_o and_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o see_v what_o a_o great_a occasion_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n take_v against_o j._n b._n for_o call_v he_o old_a man_n or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v upon_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o he_o pity_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o and_o can_v not_o make_v they_o good_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v all_o his_o foul_a language_n in_o his_o book_n who_o style_v himself_o a_o orator_n to_o the_o king_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n be_v come_v so_o many_o corrupt_a word_n accuse_v or_o blame_v we_o for_o say_v in_o pity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o such_o language_n become_v grey_a hair_n together_o with_o his_o forgery_n that_o he_o have_v forge_v and_o publish_a against_o a_o innocent_a and_o suffer_a people_n and_o if_o the_o new_a england_n priest_n and_o governor_n have_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o print_n of_o his_o book_n against_o we_o we_o can_v expect_v any_o otherway_n who_o have_v be_v our_o persecutor_n and_o some_o to_o death_n and_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o word_n and_o work_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v and_o none_o shall_v escape_v the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o have_v we_o we_o have_v never_o stand_v your_o whipping-stock_n your_o gallows_n to_o death_n who_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o your_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o your_o hot_a branding-iron_n and_o your_o cruel_a mock_n and_o threat_n and_o spoil_v of_o good_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n and_o forgery_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v against_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n say_v be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o they_o shall_v speak_v all_z manner_n of_o evil_a for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n against_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v not_o one_o manner_n but_o all_o manner_n but_o we_o can_v triumph_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v you_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o all_o your_o wickedness_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o who_o servant_n you_o have_v be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o have_v be_v do_v and_o who_o you_o have_v follow_v and_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_o man_n life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o we_o must_v further_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v trust_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o rage_v and_o persecute_v spirit_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n who_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o but_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n who_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o who_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o pasture_n of_o life_n our_o bishop_n to_o oversee_v we_o and_o our_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o like_v unto_o moses_n who_o we_o do_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o our_o counsellor_n and_o leader_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o priest_n that_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v our_o highpriest_n over_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_v oâ—_n any_o
any_o such_o proposal_n from_o the_o deputy_n governor_n or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o go_v off_o the_o island_n and_o yet_o r._n w._n say_v page_z 5_o that_o g._n f._n know_v he_o be_v furnish_v with_o artillery_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n own_o write_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o old_a fox_n think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o run_v for_o it_o and_o leave_v his_o journeyman_n etc._n etc._n an._n this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o g._n f._n know_v nothing_o of_o his_o accusation_n or_o pretend_a proof_n which_o r._n w._n vain_o call_v his_o artillery_n nor_o that_o he_o ever_o read_v much_o less_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o g._n f.'s_n book_n oh_o how_o dare_v thou_o roger_n williams_n publish_v such_o false_a lie_n to_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o g._n f._n have_v never_o any_o write_n or_o letter_n or_o proposal_n from_o thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o exchange_v a_o word_n with_o thou_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n know_v it_o and_o the_o deputy_n governor_n know_v that_o i_o receive_v none_o of_o thy_o write_n or_o paper_n of_o proposal_n by_o he_o behold_v all_o sober_a people_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o man_n attempt_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n the_o build_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n of_o lie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o which_o lie_v thou_o have_v make_v thy_o refuge_n as_o throughout_o thy_o book_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v falsehood_n and_o make_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o have_v utter_v false_a charge_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o know_v they_o and_o see_v thy_o evil_a design_n in_o they_o will_v sweep_v they_o away_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n and_o clear_v his_o people_n from_o thy_o manifest_a false_a tongue_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o deputy_n governor_n will_v testify_v for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o clear_a of_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o know_v that_o which_o r._n w._n writ_n and_o send_v to_o he_o but_o which_o be_v strange_a though_o g._n f._n be_v several_a week_n at_o rode-island_n and_o at_o providence_n where_o it_o seem_v this_o old_a priest_n r._n w._n dwell_v and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o never_o speak_v to_o g._n f._n nor_o write_v to_o he_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o send_v its_o like_a these_o his_o paper_n to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n what_o be_v in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o after_o i_o be_v go_v of_o the_o island_n as_o he_o write_v himself_o for_o his_o date_v of_o his_o letter_n what_o be_v that_o to_o g._n f_o for_o j.t._n tell_v r._n w._n of_o his_o misdate_v of_o his_o letter_n as_o r._n w._n confess_v himself_o in_o his_o 11_o p._n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o j._n t._n your_o second_o letter_n i_o receive_v misdate_v as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o by_o this_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n of_o this_o r._n w._n by_o what_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n a_o malicious_a spirit_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v never_o concern_v with_o he_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n much_o less_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v g._n f._n well_o know_v what_o artillery_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bald_a write_n as_o he_o scoff_o call_v they_o etc._n etc._n when_o never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a though_o he_o presume_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n for_o truth_n concern_v g._n f._n r._n w._n again_o he_o say_v p._n 4_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v in_o a_o juncto_fw-la at_o newport_n that_o his_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n until_o g._n f._n be_v go_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o a_o groundless_a untrue_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n or_o consultation_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v of_o religion_n that_o lie_v a_o vain_a man_n what_o be_v he_o and_o his_o design_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v consultation_n and_o junctos_fw-la so_o let_v the_o honest_a reader_n judge_n from_o whence_o r._n w._n have_v all_o these_o lie_n if_o not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n but_o with_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n landscape_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n but_o g._n f._n never_o speak_v with_o he_o nor_o receive_v any_o challenge_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n can_v boast_v &_o say_v g._n f._n sly_o withdraw_v and_o flee_v which_o untruth_n be_v more_o than_o sly_o suggest_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_o assert_v by_o r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v by_o many_o in_o that_o country_n that_o g._n f._n be_v long_o enough_o upon_o rode-island_n that_o if_o r._n w._n have_v any_o mind_n to_o have_v write_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v easy_o have_v a_o opportunity_n but_o it_o be_v r._n w._n that_o be_v sly_o in_o his_o burrough_n then_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o horn_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o g._n f._n to_o his_o face_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o colony_n and_o province_n of_o rode-island_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o g._n f._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v see_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o know_v and_o see_v his_o creep_a and_o lie_v spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o though_o he_o may_v deceive_v some_o with_o these_o his_o lie_n and_o very_o vain_a boast_n as_o that_o g._n f._n know_v what_o he_o have_v against_o he_o what_o artillery_n he_o have_v get_v and_o what_o consequence_n will_v roll_v down_o the_o mountain_n upon_o he_o these_o be_v r._n w._n his_o own_o expression_n yet_o g._n f._n stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o it_o all_o nor_o can_v such_o trash_n deceive_v any_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v but_o this_o lie_a spirit_n will_v be_v see_v to_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o new-england_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o time_n r._n w._n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n may_v see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n king_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o you_o new-england_n professor_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_v and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n may_v see_v what_o mere_a flattery_n it_o be_v who_o say_v that_o because_o he_o hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v one_o of_o most_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n therefore_o say_v r._n w._n he_o will_v present_v the_o king_n the_o protestant_a truth_n more_o just_o than_o his_o popish_a &_o arminian_n opposite_n do_v offend_v his_o royal_a eye_n with_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n ans._n do_v not_o r._n w._n here_o abuse_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o hope_n for_o patronage_n under_o he_o but_o do_v r._n w._n think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o his_o flattery_n and_o vain_a applause_n r_o w._n and_o after_o this_o roger_n thou_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o enthusiasm_n and_o infallibility_n and_o then_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v detect_v much_o of_o their_o imposture_n and_o then_o thou_o desire_v his_o royal_a spirit_n may_v he_o preserve_v from_o both_o their_o cheat_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o mouth_n ans._n ah_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o see_v through_o thy_o word_n here_o again_o but_o for_o the_o oracle_n of_o hell_n thou_o shall_v have_v look_v at_o home_n for_o it_o as_o thy_o follow_a word_n will_v manifest_v it_o but_o be_v new-england_n such_o a_o glory_n to_o the_o protestant_a name_n as_o thou_o boast_v of_o and_o will_v have_v the_o king_n believe_v the_o king_n know_v you_o better_o who_o have_v hang_v
praise_v thyself_o but_o pag._n 25_o thou_o fall_v a_o rail_a against_o w._n edmundsoâ—_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o other_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o braggadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v often_o vapour_n and_o preach_v long_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v patient_o wait_v till_o the_o gust_n be_v over_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o will_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o again_o thou_o praise_v thyself_o and_o scoff_o condemne_v w._n edm._n and_o be_v this_o the_o scripture-language_n to_o call_v he_o a_o braggadocia_n who_o be_v a_o know_a man_n of_o integrity_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o able_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o false_o charge_v to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o braggadocia_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v thou_o cast_v thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_v thou_o and_o often_o thou_o mention_v the_o most-high_a and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n in_o this_o work_n but_o we_o know_v what_o god_n it_o be_v that_o put_v thou_o on_o and_o bring_v forth_o this_o birth_n in_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o we_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n know_v thy_o false_a conception_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v and_o fear_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o confound_a thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v my_o end_n be_v the_o vindicate_a of_o his_o most-ho_o name_n which_o my_o soul_n see_v be_v tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n by_o satan_n clothe_v with_o samuel_n mantle_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n the_o vindicate_a this_o coâ—â—â—y_n for_o receive_v such_o person_n who_o other_o will_v not_o 26._o we_o suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o be_v account_v their_o abettor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v a_o public_a testimony_n against_o their_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o man_n spirit_n that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o public_a testimony_n against_o such_o as_o the_o colony_n receive_v to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o how_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n their_o abettor_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o clear_a that_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o off_o the_o island_n &_o out_o of_o the_o colony_n and_o not_o let_v they_o have_v their_o liberty_n in_o it_o and_o to_o set_v the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n let_v they_o have_v their_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o thus_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v short_a of_o the_o royal_a law_n to_o do_v unto_o another_o as_o thou_o wovld'_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o who_o will_v bear_v a_o public_a testimony_n against_o our_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o call_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o exercise_n as_o thou_o judged'st_a it_o incumbent_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o regard_n more_o than_o most_o in_o the_o colony_n i_o may_v also_o true_o say_v that_o etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n boast_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o i_o do_v believe_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o colony_n with_o his_o false_a conception_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n in_o the_o colony_n as_o roger_n williams_n see_v both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n own_o they_o in_o the_o government_n and_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o why_o can_v this_o man_n be_v quiet_a with_o his_o own_o liberty_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n but_o he_o must_v grudge_v at_o other_o but_o the_o governor_n have_v not_o grudge_v at_o he_o for_o he_o but_o he_o may_v preach_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v if_o people_n will_v go_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_v man_n and_o few_o mind_n he_o for_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o he_o preach_v to_o any_o when_o i_o be_v at_o providence_n and_o he_o may_v think_v by_o publish_v this_o book_n of_o lie_n to_o get_v some_o follower_n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v get_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n but_o none_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o follow_v christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o thy_o say_n thou_o vindicate_a his_o most-ho_o name_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o dirt_n by_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n thou_o mean_v or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n his_o people_n have_v salvation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n as_o act_n 4_o 12.6.17_o 18_o this_o name_n neither_o thou_o nor_o satan_n can_v never_o tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n though_o thou_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n name_n in_o vain_a as_o pro._n 30_o 9_o exo_n 20_o 7._o and_o how_o do_v thou_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most-high_a can_v be_v tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n thou_o say_v thy_o soul_n see_v it_o give_v not_o thy_o soul_n the_o lie_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o end_n to_o vindicate_v his_o most-ho_o name_n nay_o roger_n never_o with_o belie_v and_o slander_v of_o his_o people_n but_o in_o this_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a for_o isaiah_n say_v behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n isa_n 30_o 27_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit_fw-la 24_o 11._o and_o prov_n 18_o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a and_o thou_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most-high_a thou_o see_v tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n by_o satan_n now_o can_v satan_n tread_v this_o strong_a tower_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o we_o know_v the_o false_a prophet_n like_o thou_o often_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v jerem._n 23_o and_o see_v thy_o condition_n and_o how_o they_o use_v their_o tongue_n and_o micha_n say_v chap._n 5_o 4_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v a_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v far_o above_o thou_o and_o thy_o dirt_n and_o satan_n and_o blind_a eye_n and_o david_n say_v they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v lord_n psal._n 9_o 10_o and_o o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n psal._n 8._o and_o david_n say_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o memorial_n o_o lord_n throughout_o all_o generation_n psal._n 135_o 13_o can_v this_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n according_a to_o r._n w_n false_a doctrine_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a malipiero_n 1_o 14_o and_o isa_n 63_o 16_o thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o thy_o name_n iâ—_n as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o cant._n 6_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o r._n w._n mean_v christ_n name_n tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n by_o satan_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n neither_o by_o he_o nor_o his_o god_n satan_n revel_v 17_o 13_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thought_n of_o beginning_n such_o a_o exercise_n with_o prayer_n unto_o
come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o believer_n witness_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o abraham_n see_v his_o light_n or_o day_n and_o in_o it_o david_n see_v more_o light_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n john_n say_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n this_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o page_n r._n w._n he_o again_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n common_a protestant_n 38.39_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n and_o begin_v again_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_n naked_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o or_o common_o allow_v among_o we_o in_o their_o will_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v this_o as_o his_o main_a proof_n to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o in_o his_o own_o book_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o that_o we_o own_v no_o such_o practice_n unless_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o occasion_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o before_o say_v as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o he_o quote_v by_o himself_o pag._n 39_o but_o this_o way_n be_v to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o with_o all_o his_o may_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o he_o tell_v of_o our_o be_v on_o high_a in_o our_o desk_n pag._n 37_o when_o as_o the_o people_n there_o at_o rode-island_n that_o be_v at_o the_o dispute_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o common_a seat_n as_o be_v at_o the_o other_o end_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o on_o both_o side_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o with_o exalt_v curse_a nature_n answ._n now_o i_o desire_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o weigh_v well_o when_o thou_o read_v his_o book_n whether_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v prove_v his_o charge_n or_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v this_o one_o he_o have_v not_o charge_v many_o more_o and_o leave_v both_o it_o and_o they_o vnprove_v and_o so_o go_v off_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n and_o as_o for_o exalt_v curse_v nature_n r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n now_o further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o day_n we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a occasion_n as_o of_o abraham_n offer_n his_o son_n r._n w._n say_v they_o can_v discern_v and_o see_v in_o those_o day_n that_o abraham_n command_n to_o kill_v his_o child_n 40_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v we_o ask_v what_o they_o discern_v by_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o try_v and_o discern_v by_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o say_v we_o have_v it_o not_o so_o now_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v then_o we_o desire_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v with_o what_o do_v he_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v see_v he_o have_v so_o charge_v and_o condemn_v we_o he_o say_v again_o they_o have_v that_o way_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o none_o have_v now_o but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o use_v the_o weapon_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v against_o satan_n immediate_a inspiration_n and_o temptation_n 41._o and_o this_o he_o call_v christ_n weapon_n by_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o bid_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v if_o this_o be_v all_o or_o the_o only_a weapon_n it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v may_v use_v the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v use_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o matth._n 4_o 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o all_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n weapon_n his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n his_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nâ—gh_a in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o whether_o the_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n john_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o abraham_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o but_o this_o question_n he_o never_o will_v answer_v although_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v he_o still_o evade_v and_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v and_o confess_v than_o he_o know_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v abraham_n guide_n discoverer_n and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o try_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o not_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a abraham_n see_v his_o day_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o and_o they_o that_o have_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o discern_v as_o abraham_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o no_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o that_o father_n that_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o dispute_v the_o question_n aforesaid_a be_v put_v again_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o answer_v according_a as_o he_o promise_v the_o evening_n before_o but_o will_v not_o and_o so_o evade_v and_o make_v a_o great_a narration_n and_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a bowman_n that_o bend_v their_o tongue_n 42._o like_o bow_n so_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o aforesaid_a matter_n he_o have_v let_v fall_n in_o his_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o guessing_n conceit_n imagination_n and_o invention_n divise_v in_o secret_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o bring_v forth_o at_o last_o as_o a_o monster_n to_o reproach_n belie_v and_o slander_v the_o innocent_a as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o read_v his_o book_n how_o invective_n and_o bitter_a he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o jeremiah_n speak_v of_o that_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n i_o leave_v the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_n that_o do_v read_v his_o book_n and_o so_o take_v some_o few_o observation_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o prove_v his_o second_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o christ_n we_o profess_v 43._o be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n r._n w._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 44._o we_o may_v with_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n profess_v one_a god_n yet_o christian_n we_o can_v not_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o description_n and_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o image_n which_o we_o have_v set_v up_o answ._n which_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o man_n so_o that_o we_o find_v he_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o his_o then_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o take_v that_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o to_o become_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v all_o must_v do_v or_o they_o have_v no_o life_n
thy_o false_a charge_n for_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o party_n though_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o thy_o false_a charge_n yet_o will_v busy_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o concern_v but_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o may_v charge_v the_o chinaes_n false_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o such_o tale_n and_o story_n and_o many_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o matter_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o papist_n arminian_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o thy_o brother_n letter_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o rob._n w._n he_o say_v i_o write_v not_o to_o charge_v nor_o to_o admonish_v etc._n etc._n p._n 71._o and_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o charge_n and_o then_o say_v that_o we_o never_o deal_v faithful_o pag._n 72._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o high_a charge_n and_o a_o judgement_n too_o and_o 2_o say_v that_o we_o assume_v and_o presume_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n and_o christianity_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o as_o charge_n and_o further_a say_v our_o expression_n and_o behaviour_n in_o our_o act_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o auditor_n but_o advance_v of_o self_n and_o that_o we_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o break_v the_o apostolical_a command_n we_o deal_v not_o faithful_o and_o christian_n like_a pag._n 73._o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o charge_n let_v the_o moderate_a judge_n answ._n and_o shall_v we_o suffer_v any_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o cavil_v except_o they_o will_v join_v with_o thy_o brother_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o own_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o speak_v to_o interrupt_v and_o to_o put_v by_o and_o to_o bring-in_a new_a matter_n take_v up_o only_a time_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o thou_o vnderstood'_v the_o order_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n pag._n 73._o in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o where_o and_o in_o what_o court_n be_v such_o thing_n allow_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o cause_n or_o complaint_n against_o another_o that_o many_o be_v suffer_v to_o oppose_v yet_o will_v not_o to_o join_v with_o the_o complainant_n will_v not_o the_o court_n look_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v disorderly_a and_o busy-body_n and_o cry_v silence_z in_o the_o court_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proffer_v fair_a to_o you_o or_o to_o any_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v own_v and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o position_n we_o offer_v they_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v which_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o manifest_v yourselves_o as_o disturber_n who_o will_v not_o own_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o several_a there_o do_v speak_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o matter_n as_o r._n hitchcock_n and_o many_o other_o and_o be_v not_o r._n hichcock_n answer_v full_o in_o season_n and_o so_o may_v thou_o have_v be_v if_o thou_o had_v have_v patience_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o meeting_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o season_n when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o thy_o brother_n robt._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n wife_n be_v big_a with_o child_n which_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o give_v her_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o do_v not_o she_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n be_v concern_v so_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v take_v thy_o brother_n concern_v thou_o may_v have_v speak_v too_o but_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v assume_v and_o presume_v too_o much_o be_v so_o large_a and_o high_a proposal_n answ._n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v with_o thy_o brother_n then_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v so_o much_o moderation_n and_o patience_n and_o wait_v till_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o then_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v answer_v and_o drink_v of_o our_o common_a wine-press_n free_o which_o be_v open_a to_o all_o but_o thou_o be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o false_a charge_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v as_o charge_n wherein_o thou_o do_v abuse_v both_o our_o liberty_n and_o thy_o own_o in_o not_o have_v the_o patience_n till_o we_o have_v do_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v answer_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v appear_v and_o demand_v it_o for_o what_o need_n we_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v there_o present_a that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o true_a liberty_n infringe_v and_o insult_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n true_o thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n who_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o insult_n over_o we_o but_o with_o his_o false_a position_n and_o charges_n to_o put_v we_o in_o his_o bear-skin_n that_o the_o dog_n of_o new-england_n may_v have_v worry_v we_o rob._n w._n and_o because_o thou_o say_v your_o indecorum_n behaviour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n unto_o your_o elder_a fellow-servant_n and_o age_a father_n complain_v as_o not_o perform_v your_o duty_n as_o youngman_n according_a unto_o rule_n of_o honour_v grey_a hair_n etc._n etc._n say_v often_o thou_o old_a man_n thou_o old_a man_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v to_o passion_n pag._n 74._o answ._n be_v not_o wisdom_n call_v grey_a hair_n wherein_o do_v we_o break_v the_o rule_n and_o what_o be_v our_o indecorum-behaviour_n word_n and_o gesture_n and_o where_o do_v we_o not_o perform_v our_o duty_n do_v we_o not_o suffer_v he_o patient_o and_o bear_v he_o till_o he_o go_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o spend_v two_o day_n with_o two_o position_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o neither_o hear_n his_o long_a tale_n and_o story_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o pray_v thou_o read_v thy_o brother_n book_n and_o see_v what_o name_n and_o evil_a language_n he_o give_v we_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o youngman_n and_o we_o where_o thy_o brother_n write_v to_o j._n t._n pag._n 6._o call_v he_o his_o ancient_n love_v friend_n a_o old_a man_n at_o providence_n and_o pag._n 15._o he_o call_v his_o ancient_n love_v friend_n to_o wit_n j._n t._n white_a devil_n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o here_o because_o we_o call_v he_o old_z man_n thereby_o appear_v to_o provoke_v to_o passion_n and_o so_o if_o these_o be_v not_o charge_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o let_v the_o sober_a judge_n which_o thou_o be_v with_o child_n to_o bring_v forth_o but_o as_o to_o our_o say_n old_a man_n to_o thy_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o in_o disrespect_n to_o his_o person_n nor_o to_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o old-age_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v better_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a title_n to_o he_o and_o not_o dishonourable_a nor_o by_o we_o give_v in_o derision_n though_o thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n take_v it_o so_o who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o and_o wrong_v we_o and_o thou_o do_v extol_v his_o exceed_a great_a patience_n but_o wrong_v we_o in_o charge_v we_o with_o seek_v to_o take_v a_o advantage_n against_o the_o age_a and_o say_v contrary_a to_o covenant_n by_o three_o or_o four_o bait_v he_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o false_a charge_n but_o let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a then_o there_o judge_n and_o as_o for_o charge_v thy_o brother_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n but_o read_v over_o his_o book_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v he_o withal_o nor_o his_o own_o charge_n r._n w._n whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o auditor_n that_o as_o the_o complainant_n bring_v substantial_a proof_n so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v so_o you_o the_o defendant_n also_o bring_v substantial_a defence_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o say_v who_o shall_v judge_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gospel-rule_n that_o the_o stander-by_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o false_a charge_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v it_o so_o for_o we_o do_v refer_v over_o and_o over_o the_o people_n know_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n there_o substantial_a that_o be_v the_o stander-by_n to_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o false_a charge_n and_o many_o more_o charge_n
let_v the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o and_o again_o he_o reply_v as_o in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v his_o heathen-light_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o profane_o join_v the_o philistian_a priest_n and_o egyptian_a conjurer_n with_o holy_a job_n and_o his_o friend_n 79._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o confound_v and_o jumble_v together_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n and_o humane_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o charge_n be_v all_o false_a and_o g._n f_n s_o book_n will_v clear_v itself_o for_o his_o book_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v the_o light_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o job_n have_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v g._n f'_n s_o proof_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o external_n mean_v but_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o prove_v this_o a_o humane_a light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v jumble_v all_o together_o here_o conjurer_n philistian_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o g._n f._n and_o as_o for_o simple_o and_o profane_o jumble_v thou_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o r._n w._n say_v his_o scope_n be_v abominable_o and_o horrible_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v unto_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n yea_o to_o refuse_n and_o be_v damn_a for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n he_o say_v that_o be_v preach_v unto_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o abominable_o and_o horrible_o thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o else_o refuse_v and_o be_v damn_a these_o be_v thy_o own_o abominable_a word_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v people_n how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v and_o vex_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v nehem._n 9_o act._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o vex_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o go_v from_o god_n from_o that_o that_o will_v convert_v they_o then_o into_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o blasphemous_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v man_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o sottish_a paraphraze_v of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n say_v how_o sottish_a and_o blind_a do_v this_o deceiver_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o preach_v conversion_n faith_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_a gold_n and_o dross_n pearl_n and_o pebble_n harp_n and_o harrow_n as_o all_o one_o together_o answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o sottish_a and_o blind_a condition_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o see_v without_o it_o but_o be_v blind_v altogether_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w.'s_n reply_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o blindly_n assert_v here_o in_o his_o word_n that_o g._n f._n proclaim_v as_o r._n w._n say_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n conversion_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n true_o without_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 136_o 137._o thomas_n moor_n say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o immediate_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v immediate_a to_o whom-so-eve_a they_o preach_v it_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o r._n w._n put_v read_v it_o immediate_o and_o cry_v nonsense_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v immediate_a for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v reveal_v they_o so_o all_o that_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n revelation_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o by_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o scripture_n outward_o and_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o so_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o testify_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n most_o of_o this_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o and_o endeavour_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v maintain_v of_o it_o against_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o people_n but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o all_o that_o receive_v g._n f._n his_o book_n simple_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o without_o g._n f._n his_o brain_n and_o hand_n and_o pen_n or_o paper_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o secretary_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pen_v it_o in_o a_o proclamation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o will_n come_v to_o every_o man_n immediate_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o secretary_n compose_v his_o clark_n transcribe_v the_o use_n of_o print_v letter_n etc._n etc._n to_o talk_v after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v frantic_a and_o bedlam_n and_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o common_a rational_a spirit_n answ_n this_o r._n w._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n or_o proclamation_n which_o his_o secretary_n writâ—_n and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v bâ—â—_n the_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n natural_a meâ—_n can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n telleâ—â—_n they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v send_v out_o his_o declaration_n by_o his_o apostle_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v some_o of_o his_o declaration_n in_o their_o young_a day_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v what_o christ_n declare_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v that_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n receive_v without_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o frantic_a bedlam-stuff_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_o r._n w._n bring_v sam._n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 5._o saying_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a 80._o yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o which_o saint_n
god_n figure_n forth_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o can_v the_o jew_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o revelation_n and_o we_o question_v whether_o r._n vv._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n ever_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o foul_a language_n of_o he_o and_o we_o own_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n figurative_o but_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o if_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v figurative_a as_o when_o the_o description_n or_o map_n of_o england_n be_v call_v england_n and_o g._n f._n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o priest_n call_v the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o their_o preach_v the_o letter_n which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o figurative_o so_o while_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n his_o gospel_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o r._n vv.'s_n purpose_n no_o more_o than_o david_n call_v god_n his_o god_n which_o any_o saint_n may_v do_v for_o david_n mean_v god_n real_o there_o and_o not_o figurative_o and_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o as_o free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o three_o fox_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v thy_o folly_n and_o malice_n where_o do_v we_o deny_v a_o distinction_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o fox_n a_o beast_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o fox_n a_o man_n and_o how_o apply_v thou_o that_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o malice_n great_a to_o upbraid_v g._n fox_n with_o his_o name_n while_o thou_o commend_v john_n fox_n as_o a_o heavenly_a man_n have_v the_o same_o surname_n how_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o thy_o comparison_n of_o the_o traitor_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v lame_a and_o silly_a because_o thy_o pardon_n to_o the_o traitor_n be_v positive_a and_o particular_a and_o there_o need_v nothing_o further_a but_o the_o write_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o the_o letter_n be_v general_n and_o conditional_a and_o a_o testimony_n only_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v the_o true_a pardon_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o letter_n do_v not_o r._n vv.'s_n example_n of_o g._n f.'s_n write_v news_n to_o his_o friend_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o show_v his_o light_n and_o malicious_a mind_n and_o whereas_o thou_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n and_o form_n without_o the_o power_n as_o g._n f._n affirm_v there_o thou_o have_v thereby_o over-turned_n thyself_o for_o so_o some_o may_v have_v the_o letter_n 194._o and_o want_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o such_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o still_a picture_n and_o not_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o rest_n of_o thy_o work_n to_o thy_o five_o instance_n pag._n 195._o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n as_o to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n preach_v a_o imaginary_a and_o allegorical_a christ_n that_o he_o account_v himself_o or_o other_o call_v he_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n which_o be_v return_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o lie_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o mean_v nor_o the_o instrument_n from_o the_o husbandman_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o call_v good_a news_n good_a news_n but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v they_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o malicious_a talk_n that_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n burn_v we_o return_v it_o upon_o thou_o as_o a_o malicious_a lie_n and_o dare_v thou_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o honour_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o by_o they_o can_v prove_v r._n vv._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o r._n vv._n bring_v in_o john_n bunyan_n g._n f._n fol._n p._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o work_n 195._o that_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n â—ut_v its_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answ._n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v to_o man_n only_o by_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o god_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v justification_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o his_o will_n which_o who_o do_v not_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o so_o do_v but_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stripe_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o the_o sigh_v of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o work_n both_o this_o r._n vv._n have_v bring_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 150._o and_o 195._o and_o also_o he_o bring_v it_o p._n 125._o and_o 126._o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o in_o p._n 125._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunyar_n and_o pag._n 195._o he_o call_v he_o john_n bunian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o one_o man_n saying_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 110._o and_o he_o himself_o quote_v they_o both_o of_o this_o page_n and_o if_o g._n f._n shall_v have_v say_v bunyar_n for_o bunyan_n as_o r._n vv._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n do_v he_o will_v have_v cry_v simple_a and_o lame_a and_o tautology_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o man_n word_n twice_o over_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o what_o be_v justification_n but_o a_o pardon_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o poor_a condemn_a traitor_n that_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o price_n that_o either_o we_o or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v be_v deny_v by_o true_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o must_v we_o understand_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n but_o that_o every_o one_o protestant_a papist_n arminian_n as_o he_o cry_v against_o etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o write_a scripture_n which_o they_o may_v purchase_v for_o a_o small_a price_n have_v both_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o against_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v the_o justification_n and_o write_v pardon_n and_o seal_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n and_o father_n but_o by_o revelation_n then_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o overthrow_v james_n word_n that_o say_v our_o father_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n r._n w._n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o work_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n only_o but_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o hear_v of_o faith_n now_o where_o be_v this_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o within_o and_o many_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o may_v have_v the_o write_a pardon_n or_o justification_n and_o may_v have_v the_o outward_a write_a pardon_n which_o thou_o call_v justification_n and_o some_o may_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o some_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v lydias_n heart_n to_o give_v
of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o mark_n no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v this_o r_o w._n christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o something_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n so_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n mean_v god_n himself_o press_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n under_o the_o clod_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o word_n or_o title_n of_o colour_n to_o any_o of_o this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n ans._n here_o r._n w._n sure_o want_v matter_n when_o he_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o g_o f_n word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n r_z w_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o dirt_n and_o filth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thou_o can_v fling_v it_o he_o be_v too_o high_a above_o thou_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o fling_v so_o far_o dirt_n and_o filth_n in_o his_o face_n oh_o r_o w_n that_o ever_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v forth_o such_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v amos_n 2_o 13_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o transgress_a jew_n i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o this_o be_v not_o fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o you_o priest_n &_o professor_n in_o n._n england_n that_o rebel_n against_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o press_v it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o member_n and_o what_o must_v not_o these_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seedsman_n thas_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n in_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o seed_n sow_v upon_o the_o thorny_a ground_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o spring_n through_o the_o gooâ—_n earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o 30_o 50_o &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o god_n breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o work_v of_o the_o write_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n here_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o writing_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o three_o write_v of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o four_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o former_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n do_v exceed_v the_o old_a for_o the_o one_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o highpriest_n which_o end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n promise_v heb._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o highpriest_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n then_o that_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o do_v know_v the_o heavenly_a genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o such_o can_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n end_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o the_o offering_n end_v the_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v the_o write_a law_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o his_o service_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o these_o 4._o write_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o r_z w_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n answ._n all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o christ_n
declare_v against_o the_o vain_a formality_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o preach_v yet_o they_o own_o the_o true_a preacher_n which_o be_v able_a minister_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o any_o atheist_n or_o whosoever_o but_o more_o abominable_a hypocritical_a in_o these_o pharisaical_a quaker_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitator_n and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v preach_v pray_v congregation_n sing_n conventing_n and_o adding_n to_o cast_n out_o etc._n etc._n full_a well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v abrogate_a the_o word_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o our_o tradition_n be_v which_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n but_o here_o of_o all_o thy_o abusive_a expression_n we_o be_v clear_a of_o thy_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o abominable_a hypocritical_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o word_n suit_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o thou_o may_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o way_n and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n and_o if_o any_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o such_o we_o deny_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n church_n daily_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o and_o you_o priest_n of_o new-england_n separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o call_v she_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o be_v find_v in_o her_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v out_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o against_o all_o form_n answ._n these_o be_v more_o of_o thy_o untruth_n for_o he_o own_v all_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o all_o form_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n turn_v away_o from_o such_o and_o he_o and_o the_o quaker_n own_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n cry_v up_o a_o christ_n within_o a_o scripture_n within_o and_o a_o church_n within_o and_o minister_n within_o and_o baptism_n and_o supper_n within_o yet_o practise_v the_o most_o of_o these_o so_o many_o as_o their_o idol_n require_v &_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o outward_o &_o visible_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n answ._n be_v not_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o that_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n within_o how_o dark_a be_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n within_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n within_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n &_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n say_v in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v within_o they_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a word_n not_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n within_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v r._n w._n after_o thou_o have_v commend_v r._n baxtâ—r_n our_o old_a persecutor_n thou_o say_v it_o have_v be_v his_o observation_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n whence_o have_v fly_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v for_o myself_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o part_n answ._n nay_o the_o quaker_n spring_n be_v from_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n and_o r._n w._n do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n spring_v from_o the_o ranter_n and_o grindletonians_n what_o babel_n be_v this_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v although_o some_o rot_a professor_n or_o weak_a soul_n though_o true_a have_v be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o soul-witche_n 14._o yet_o general_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n the_o national_a church_n fill_v up_o their_o number_n answ_n here_o thou_o judge_v other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o pply_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o see_v thyself_o first_o and_o your_o own_o rot_a profession_n at_o home_n and_o where_o they_o have_v any_o liberty_n thou_o say_v but_o we_o know_v thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o call_v it_o the_o soul-witche_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul-witche_n thou_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v w._n edmonson_n boast_v of_o their_o number_n viz._n their_o religion_n be_v so_o easiâ—_n never_o come_v near_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n but_o so_o wonderful_o agre_v with_o it_o and_o change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o answ._n if_o the_o quaker_n have_v change_v one_o devil_n for_o another_o as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v change_v from_o your_o religion_n of_o new-england_n and_o they_o that_o uphold_v it_o and_o from_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n profession_n be_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o baptist_n according_a to_o baxter_n but_o thy_o fore_n father_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o we_o be_v change_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o root_n of_o rot_a nature_n that_o thou_o and_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o yourselves_o which_o your_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v accuse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n withal_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n james_n 1_o 26_o 27._o but_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o religion_n with_o thy_o unbridle_a tongue_n and_o w._n edm._n do_v not_o boast_v of_o our_o number_n for_o that_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n but_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o adore_v the_o infinite_a power_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v not_o ten_o thousand-fold_n more_o etc._n etc._n then_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o g._n f._n for_o all_o their_o hypocritical_a prate_n against_o carnal_a weapon_n get_v a_o sword_n as_o mahomet_n do_v most_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n and_o pagan_a world_n will_n easy_o be_v bring_v to_o dance_v after_o he_o answ._n this_o be_v from_o thy_o evil_a thought_n and_o cain_n fear_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n abhor_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o be_v your_o condition_n in_o new-england_n and_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v hang_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o and_o spoil_a their_o good_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n know_v that_o our_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a that_o he_o have_v arm_v we_o withal_o and_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v set_v foot_n in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n walk_v and_o walk_v in_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o utter_v forth_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o not_o man_n and_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o as_o for_o hypocritical_a prate_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o m._n b._n be_v there_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n separate_v from_o worldly_a
christ_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n then_o by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v i._o deacon_n who_o say_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o immortality_n be_v not_o till_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o body_n g.f._n be_v fol._n pag._n 40._o and_o g._n f._n answer_v that_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o that_o immortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o r._n w._n upon_o g._n f_n word_n say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v a_o immortality_n that_o be_v a_o not-dying_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n answ._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v g._n f_n word_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o for_o christ_n say_v they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n yet_o r.w._n say_v again_o that_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o g._n f._n affirm_v the_o body_n can_v die_v what_o contradiction_n be_v these_o r._n w_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v as_o for_o the_o body_n the_o quaker_n say_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v into_o god_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o peter_n as_o some_o of_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o what_o some_o of_o they_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o quote_v though_o over_o and_o over_o thou_o malicious_o speak_v this_o in_o thy_o book_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o ever_o thou_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v so_o may_v be_v some_o ranter_n say_v so_o which_o he_o father_v upon_o the_o quaker_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o will_v have_v quote_v the_o book_n or_o have_v name_v their_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v g._n f_n and_o bely_a his_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v thou_o wrong_v other_o and_o thou_o use_v many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n about_o that_o what_o other_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v whatever_o these_o foxians_n brutish_o fancy_v of_o no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 21._o their_o light_n and_o he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o power_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o see_v over_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v darken_v we_o so_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v light_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o thou_o contradict_a 1_n d._n the_o priest_n and_o say_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o joyful_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o with_o jesus_n to_o a_o spiritual_a holy_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o jesus_n and_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o pretty_a good_a confession_n in_o word_n if_o thou_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v but_o how_o do_v thou_o mean_v when_o thou_o say_v the_o body_n sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o it_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n do_v that_o which_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n rotsie_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o thou_o confess_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o g._n f._n say_v so_o thou_o say_v he_o affirm_v a_o immortality_n that_o be_v a_o not-dying_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n there_o r._n w._n say_v as_o to_o this_o immortality_n of_o g._n f._n all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v h._n nichol_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n mad_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o become_a god_n and_o christ._n answ._n reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o i._o d._n that_o he_o shall_v number_v we_o with_o the_o nicholaitan_n mad_a fiction_n and_o fancy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o have_v have_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n if_o this_o be_v his_o charity_n and_o this_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o some_o of_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o love_n that_o david_n have_v to_o absolom_n but_o more_o like_o ahitophel_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o who_o neither_o love_v david_n nor_o christ_n jesus_n this_o spirit_n of_o thou_o can_v in_o sincerity_n that_o have_v speak_v so_o evil_a of_o god_n people_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o fear_v instead_o of_o their_o fancy_a immortality_n before_o the_o grave_a they_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o dreadful_a mortality_n or_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o all_o eternity_n answ._n this_o thou_o fear_v not_o for_o good_a as_o thy_o word_n do_v manifest_a in_o thy_o 119._o page_n we_o but_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v to_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o dreadful_a mortality_n or_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v like_a thou_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o our_o envious_a persecutor_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o can_v magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o haleluia_o but_o roger_n williams_n take_v heed_n that_o which_o thou_o fear_v of_o the_o quaker_n come_v not_o upon_o thyself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v much_o if_o it_o do_v not_o for_o thou_o will_v find_v misery_n before_o thou_o die_v for_o thy_o hard_a speech_n against_o god_n people_n r.w._n and_o thou_o bring_v i._o m._n which_o say_v the_o wise_n heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o i_o can_v think_v any_o man_n have_v now_o and_o g.f._n answer_v which_o show_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o know_v no_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o chirst_n be_v new_a creature_n nor_o none_o of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o light_n of_o life_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o be_v beyond_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o have_v shut_v himself_o forth_o not_o to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o his_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o many_o witness_n christ_n in_o they_o in_o this_o age_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v to_o g._n f._n and_o say_v it_o please_v god_n in_o all_o age_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o some_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n to_o improve_v that_o excellent_a light_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n above_o other_o man_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o this_o age_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o question_n than_o follow_v if_o this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v christ_n 22._o as_o god_n and_o king_n and_o mediator_n why_o be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o these_o excellent_a man_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n can_v such_o a_o court_n be_v keep_v a_o palace_n furnish_v and_o such_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v entertain_v and_o no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o that_o thou_o grant_v i_o m_n argument_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a light_n which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n than_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v have_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n if_o not_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v g._n f_o and_o thou_o confess_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v and_o on_o a_o uproar_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v
word_n lie_v and_o be_v it_o civil_a for_o thou_o with_o the_o mittins_z and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o disprove_v g._n f_n answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n now_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o they_o now_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v of_o christ_n birth_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o manifest_a in_o people_n who_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v christ_n second_o come_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_n do_v r._n w._n maintain_v his_o come_n to_o be_v carnal_a and_o thou_o say_v they_o count_v all_o gaze_a fool_n that_o look_v after_o a_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o he_o maintain_v his_o great_a assize_n and_o now_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o he_o there_o judge_v down_o sin_n &_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o he_o give_v a_o judgement_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o judge_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n read_z 1_o cor._n 5_o and_o must_v the_o saint_n deny_v this_o judgement_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n because_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n nay_o roger_n thou_o must_v feel_v it_o for_o belie_v and_o vilify_a his_o people_n and_o if_o you_o look_v after_o christ_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v they_o not_o call_v you_o fool_n who_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v if_o these_o poor_a filthy_a dreamer_n live_v without_o food_n and_o physic_n etc._n etc._n without_o procreation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o devil_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n without_o procreation_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n without_o the_o stink_v of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o ramble_a stuff_n which_o thou_o have_v fill_v thy_o book_n up_o withal_o thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n use_v such_o language_n concern_v marriage_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o speak_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o become_v christ_n himself_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v simple_a monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n and_o lie_v but_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o all_o r._n w'_v lie_n and_o slander_n for_o which_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o manichaean_n and_o of_o a_o frantic_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o manichaean_n these_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o frantic_a spirit_n say_v be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o we_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v can_v christ_n be_v sick_a can_v christ_n do_v but_o well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o thou_o observe_v god_n wonderful_a stroke_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n 64._o answ._n it_o be_v well_o if_o r._n w._n do_v see_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o let_v other_o alone_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o reader_n be_v there_o any_o of_o these_o expression_n in_o g._n f_n answer_v to_o tho._n moor_n for_o he_o have_v not_o name_v any_o that_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o he_o have_v forge_v here_o and_o be_v that_o a_o frantic_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v thirsty_a hungry_a naked_a in_o prison_n a_o stranger_n and_o sick_a etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o so_o then_o whether_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n have_v not_o be_v persecute_v he_o all_o this_o while_n as_o the_o persecute_v jew_n do_v who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o scoff_v word_n we_o leave_v they_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v as_o in_o the_o 62_o 63_o 64_o page_n may_v be_v see_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v s._n hamond_n fol._n 186_o who_o say_v what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o quaker_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v hear_v the_o jew_n and_o popish_a mass_n because_o paul_n bid_v try_v all_o thing_n no_o no._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v paul_n bid_v we_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v they_o may_v try_v papist_n jew_n protestant_n who_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o who_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n within_o they_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v withal_o than_o you_o stuff_v they_o up_o with_o old_a author_n and_o lie_a story_n as_o you_o print_v abroad_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o reply_v he_o ask_v question_n whether_o the_o jew_n papist_n or_o idolater_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o holy_a promise_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n have_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v not_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o i_o ask_v r._n w_n whether_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o without_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o read_v of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o though_o they_o grieve_v it_o and_o light_v all_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o though_o they_o and_o thou_o hate_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_n i_o hear_v a_o papist_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o idolater_n a_o false_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n or_o may_v i_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o when_o thou_o believe_v they_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n answ._n if_o thou_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v than_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v with_o any_o false_a worship_n nor_o hear_v they_o to_o uphold_v they_o in_o it_o for_o with_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v try_v and_o not_o follow_v in_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n god_n be_v worship_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sam._n hamond's_n and_o r._n william_n intent_n here_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o quaker_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o their_o worship_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o they_o have_v try_v they_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_n i_o hear_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o be_v present_a at_o any_o false_a worship_n but_o with_o actual_a reprove_v of_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o false_a lying_z slander_a spirit_n thou_o may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o new-england_n professor_n who_o be_v the_o pesecutor_n and_o false_a prophet_n can_v bear_v such_o as_o actual_o reprove_v they_o and_o why_o do_v the_o new-england_n professor_n make_v the_o quaker_n pay_v five_o shilling_n a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o try_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
fall_v in_o corpse_n r._n w._n next_o thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o foxians_n turn_v christ_n yea_o his_o blood_n also_o into_o a_o spirit_n a_o god_n answ._n where_o and_o when_o do_v they_o so_o speak_v or_o write_v this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o calumny_n and_o lie_n christ_n blood_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o world_n we_o own_o and_o christ_n blood_n and_o life_n we_o own_o and_o partake_v of_o by_o which_o we_o have_v life_n eternal_a but_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o thy_o lie_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o repent_a of_o they_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v also_o the_o foolish_a blasphemy_n of_o one_o of_o my_o own_o neighbour_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o by_o name_n of_o w._n b._n be_v save_v and_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n 76._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o general_n charge_v and_o therefore_o no_o charge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o no_o body_n he_o name_v not_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v both_o add_v to_o take_v from_o and_o wrest_v our_o word_n yea_o invent_v lie_v against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v a_o slander_n also_o r._n w._n again_o thou_o say_v what_o a_o proud_a frenzy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o quaker_n to_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v the_o conduit_n itself_o we_o be_v the_o wellhead_n fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o as_o this_o frantic_a fox_n once_o and_o again_o affirm_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n 77._o and_o his_o saint_n answ._n o_o roger_n williams_n that_o ever_o thou_o shall_v at_o this_o age_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o profession_n of_o religion_n so_o irreligious_o abuse_v my_o book_n and_o i_o and_o those_o that_o read_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o have_v ever_o write_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o nay_o thou_o confess_v a_o little_a further_o that_o i_o call_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n yea_o that_o i_o often_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o how_o then_o be_v we_o the_o wellhead_n spring_n and_o fountain_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n our_o author_n and_o finisher_n in_o faith_n and_o salvation_n thus_o thou_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o â—ontradicts_v thyself_o as_o all_o babilons-builder_n do_v which_o end_v in_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n r._n w._n bring_v the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o door_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o first_n adam_n be_v the_o door_n where_o all_o sin_n and_o transgression_n enter_v and_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o second_o adam_z which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o finish_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n out_o of_o death_n which_o light_n discover_v sin_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o after_o he_o have_v ramble_v a_o while_n he_o say_v what_o then_o do_v these_o poor_a delude_a soul_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o light_n and_o christ_n within_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n discover_v his_o pure_a estate_n 78._o his_o foul_a estate_n and_o his_o raise_a estate_n which_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o by_o nature_n have_v any_o spark_n or_o shine_v of_o such_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o say_v in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o nature_n light_n discover_v a_o god_n some_o sin_n a_o judgement_n as_o we_o see_v in_o indian_n answ._n but_o what_o scripture_n have_v nabuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n what_o scripture_n have_v nebuchadnezar_n for_o say_v that_o he_o see_v four_o and_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o can_v see_v his_o pure_a estate_n and_o his_o foul_a estate_n and_o his_o raise_a estate_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v john_n be_v a_o delude_v soul_n that_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o call_v the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v yea_o doubtless_o nature_n light_n be_v able_a in_o self-deceitfulness_a wonderful_o to_o counterfeit_v true_a heavenly_a light_n and_o the_o devil_n seem_v a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o light_n from_o heaven_n answ._n roger_n thou_o may_v very_o well_v have_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n for_o these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n for_o the_o light_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o world_n be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v save_v and_o can_v the_o gaoler_n and_o his_o company_n have_v see_v their_o sin_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n physician_n and_o redeemer_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a bread_n water_n wine_n and_o oil_n but_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a and_o loathsome_a to_o thy_o full_a foul_a soul_n and_o stomach_n and_o can_v any_o see_v christ_n that_o pardon_v sin_n but_o by_o his_o light_n by_o which_o they_o see_v their_o sin_n but_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o race_n will_v see_v christ_n and_o not_o see_v your_o sin_n but_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o you_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o your_o deed_n be_v evil_a r._n w._n thou_o say_v how_o poor_a a_o plea_n be_v this_o adam_n be_v a_o door_n to_o sin_n 79._o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n answ._n have_v not_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v very_a man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o he_o their_o saviour_n and_o door_n and_o way_n again_o to_o god_n sin_n and_o with_o the_o same_o light_n to_o see_v how_o their_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o be_v this_o natural_a and_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o as_o for_o adam_n mince_v and_o excuse_v his_o sin_n r._n w._n say_v all_z this_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o not_o a_o word_n yet_o of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n or_o a_o light_n christ_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o r_o w._n say_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o doctrine_n reveal_v to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n to_o wit_n the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o know_v the_o song_n of_o this_o great_a deluder_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n thou_o see_v it_o chide_v thou_o for_o thy_o lie_v for_o thy_o steal_v &c._n &c._n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n obey_v he_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o and_o save_v thou_o but_o the_o bottom_n be_v â—he_n english_a and_o mean_v be_v to_o hearken_v to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n answ._n be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o steal_v and_o lie_v that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a such_o as_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o bottom_n and_o mean_v to_o hearken_v to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o how_o can_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v it_o now_o become_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n matter_n of_o delusion_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o and_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o turn_v people_n from_o
and_o be_v not_o he_o change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o 13._o page_n we_o have_v indian_n at_o home_n indian_n in_o wales_n indian_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o protestant_a nation_n be_v yet_o vnconvert_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o popish_a be_v vnconvert_v so_o here_o r._n w_n judge_v all_o but_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o see_v in_o his_o book_n against_o g._n f._n in_o 1676._o how_o be_v extoll_v the_o n._n england_n protestant_n so_o call_v since_o they_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n people_n call_v quaker_n and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n minister_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n never_o make_v bargain_n with_o his_o messenger_n or_o pastor_n and_o r._n w._n say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o preach_v no_o long_o pay_v no_o long_o pray_v no_o long_o preach_v no_o long_o fast_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o have_v pay_n further_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o that_o only_a trade_n you_o must_v make_v your_o livelihood_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o and_o further_o thou_o say_v the_o hireling_n will_v not_o indeed_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v move_v his_o lip_n or_o tongue_n and_o r._n w._n further_o tell_v the_o protestant_n of_o tithe_n and_o stipend_n wage_n and_o salary_n and_o of_o your_o remove_n from_o lean_a into_o fat_a benefice_n and_o have_v not_o here_o r._n w._n speak_v as_o much_o against_o baxter_n owen_n and_o his_o n._n england-priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o you_o magistrate_n &_o priest_n of_o n._n england_n do_v not_o r._n w._n tell_v you_o pag._n 3._o in_o his_o book_n of_o hireling_n ministry_n 1652._o the_o civil_a state_n can_v restrain_v nor_o constrain_v into_o spiritual_n then_o why_o have_v you_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n persecute_v whip_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n when_o r._n w._n preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v restrain_v or_o constrain_v to_o spiritual_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o n._n england_n print_v this_o book_n of_o r._n w._n over_o again_o of_o 1652._o and_o his_o other_o book_n that_o he_o write_v in_o 1652_o where_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n for_o do_v you_o not_o give_v he_o money_n to_o help_v he_o print_v his_o book_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n in_o 1676_o but_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o the_o head_n in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n in_o 1652._o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o national_a and_o parishional_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a idol_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o may_v not_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o nation_n of_o new-england_n 2._o the_o enforce_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v the_o great_a soul-oppression_n in_o this_o nation_n 3._o the_o hireling_n ministry_n attend_v upon_o such_o assembly_n or_o other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n may_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o read_v his_o other_o book_n and_o this_o book_n in_o 1676._o and_o see_v now_o how_o he_o flatter_v owen_n and_o baxter_n and_o contradict_v and_o confound_v himself_o and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o five_o head_n it_o be_v the_o absolute_a duty_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o set_v free_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n from_o that_o so_o long_o oppress_v yoke_n of_o such_o ministry_n and_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o have_v not_o you_o n._n england_n state_n set_v up_o this_o oppress_v persecute_v ministry_n and_o church_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n now_o join_v with_o you_o in_o the_o work_n let_v your_o practice_n speak_v r._n w._n further_o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o break_v down_o the_o hireling_n ministry_n that_o trade_n faculty_n call_v and_o live_v by_o preach_v and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n parliament_n and_o army_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v join_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o babel_n and_o confusion_n it_o shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n from_o the_o angel_n hand_n into_o the_o deep_n for_o ever_o and_o page_n 19_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o all_o the_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v violent_o vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la be_v force_v into_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o any_o town_n or_o parish_n so_o call_v in_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n be_v disturb_v in_o their_o worship_n what_o worship_n soever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v such_o priest_n and_o minister_n as_o can_v force_v a_o maintenance_n of_o tithe_n or_o otherwise_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o cease_v preach_v for_o want_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o maintenance_n or_o can_v remove_v from_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n as_o calf_n and_o bull_n of_o bashan_n for_o fat_a and_o rank_a pasture_n or_o want_v spiritual_a work_n and_o maintenance_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o first_o pattern_n christ_n first_o minister_n do_v how_o can_v they_o say_v as_o peter_z to_o christ_n jesus_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a he_o say_v if_o i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n my_o maker_n say_v elihu_n will_v quick_o take_v i_o away_o yet_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o persecute_v because_o we_o can_v give_v flatter_v title_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n of_o 1676._o now_o roger_n williams_n may_v see_v how_o he_o now_o flatter_v baxter_n and_o owen_n and_o the_o new_a england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o his_o book_n in_o 1652._o as_o before_o two_o letter_n one_o of_o william_n coddington_n of_o rode-island_n and_o the_o other_o of_o richard_n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n testify_v against_o r._n william_n aforesaid_a and_o his_o slanderous_a and_o wicked_a book_n part_n of_o w._n c_n letter_n concern_v r._n w._n here_o be_v a_o lie_v scandalous_a book_n of_o roger_n williams_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n john_n burnyeat_a be_v at_o the_o dispute_n with_o w._n edmundson_n and_o john_n barker_n with_o roger_n williams_n however_o here_o be_v yet_o many_o witness_n live_v that_o can_v witness_v with_o we_o even_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 14._o proposal_n to_o be_v dispute_v 7._o at_o newport_n on_o this_o isle_n and_o 7._o at_o providence_n his_o inveterate_a malice_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v have_v put_v we_o in_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o set_v dog_n be_v to_o worry_v we_o but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o madness_n that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v bear_v evil_a will_n to_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n race_v it_o race_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o find_v that_o will_v own_v his_o proposition_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v know_v in_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o another_o spirit_n though_o william_n edmundson_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v all_o his_o 7._o proposal_n in_o about_o two_o hour_n i_o read_v of_o they_o at_o newport_n and_o john_n cranston_n that_o be_v deputy_n governor_n then_o and_o be_v so_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o thunder_n and_o have_v three_o day_n time_n to_o bewilder_n and_o befool_v himself_o and_o so_o end_v in_o a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o have_v know_v he_o about_o 50._o year_n a_o mere_a weathercock_n constant_a only_o in_o vnconstancy_n poor_a man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n if_o this_o night_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o take_v up_o their_o principle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o gratify_v they_o and_o â—ad_a magistrate_n that_o lick_v up_o his_o vomit_n and_o write_v the_o say_v scurrilous_a book_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o
bring_v none_o into_o the_o country_n and_o imprison_v multitude_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n to_o see_v what_o god_n people_n lack_v in_o their_o doleful_n prison_n have_v they_o not_o burn_v and_o brand_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n have_v they_o not_o spoil_a multitude_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n good_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o ever_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o old-england_n fine_v they_o five_o shilling_n a_o day_n that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o whereas_o they_o know_v in_o england_n the_o law_n be_v but_o twelve_o penny_n and_o all_o this_o for_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bloody_a crvel_n murderous_a action_n will_v be_v chronicle_v to_o posterity_n and_o these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n convert_v heavenly_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a congregation_n fleâ—k_v and_o society_n and_o these_o come_v near_o to_o the_o first_o instititution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o r._n w._n say_v now_o we_o charge_v roger_n williams_n and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n and_o church_n to_o show_v we_o wherever_o the_o live_a stone_n the_o convert_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n use_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o hang_v burn_v whip_v spoil_v good_n cut_v off_o ear_n as_o r._n w.'s_n convert_v have_v do_v in_o new-england_n and_o also_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o show_v we_o a_o scripture_n wherever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v to_o whip_n hang_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n cut_v off_o ear_n banish_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n spoil_v good_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lay_v great_a fine_n upon_o master_n of_o ship_n and_o such_o that_o receive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o new-england_a priest_n and_o professor_n have_v do_v which_o be_v r._n w.'s_n convert_v live_v stone_n actual_a believer_n true_a disciple_n and_o now_o be_v not_o here_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n because_o god_n people_n will_v not_o drink_v their_o cup_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n they_o in_o that_o red_a dragon_n power_n have_v make_v this_o war_n against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v new_a england_n convert_v and_o believer_n and_o these_o be_v they_o r._n w._n say_v that_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o wrought_v that_o heavenly_a change_n in_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n heavenly_a change_n of_o the_o new-england-church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o in_o his_o account_n with_o all_o these_o devilish_a wicked_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o cain_n spirit_n and_o judas_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o christ_n follower_n which_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christianity_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n yea_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a yea_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n and_o indian_n may_v hiss_v at_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v already_o and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o rebuke_v such_o that_o will_v have_v have_v man_n life_n destroy_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o that_o have_v destroy_v man_n life_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o do_v not_o he_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n signify_v a_o destroyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n lead_v into_o no_o such_o action_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o love_n enemy_n as_o he_o command_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a change_n in_o r._n w.'s_n account_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v he_o blind_a and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a heavenly_a change_n be_v nor_o true_a convert_v nor_o fundamental_a principle_n nor_o true_a disciple_n and_o believer_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o have_v judge_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n who_o call_v darkness_n and_o its_o work_n light_a and_o light_a darkness_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o purity_n and_o primitive_a sincerity_n a_o time_n of_o transgression_n and_o apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o come_v out_o of_o babilon_n apostasy_n a_o time_n of_o many_o flock_n pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o say_v lo_o here_o and_o lo_o there_o etc._n etc._n a_o time_n when_o christ_n jesus_n his_o dove_n cry_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v go_v on_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o reply_n to_o this_o by_o thy_o opposite_n answ._n roger_n this_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n thou_o shall_v prove_v the_o charge_n we_o do_v not_o come_v there_o to_o hear_v thou_o preach_v but_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o thou_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o well_o might_n w._n edmundson_n and_o j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n and_o say_v they_o have_v other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o attend_v upon_o thy_o false_a charge_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o good_a and_o fall_v a_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o in_o page_n 66._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o used'_a all_o possible_a brevity_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o go_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o thy_o preach_a and_o thou_o say_v i_o rather_o choose_v thus_o to_o apologise_v for_o myself_o 67._o than_o downright_o to_o blame_v they_o on_o who_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o i_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o our_o long_a proceed_v answ._n sure_o roger_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v thou_o dare_v not_o thus_o speak_v as_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_v upon_o we_o of_o our_o long_a proceed_v when_o as_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o dispute_n know_v well_o that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o long_a impertinent_a speak_v and_o not_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v material_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o thy_o position_n and_o since_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o own_o time_n now_o at_o large_a to_o write_v further_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o they_o let_v sober_a people_n judge_n whether_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v yet_o do_v thou_o have_v prove_v any_o of_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o so_o iâ—'s-evident_a that_o our_o long_o proceed_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n on_o our_o side_n than_o our_o long_a patient_n wait_v upon_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o dark_a spirit_n and_o say_v thy_o word_n shall_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v utter_v so_o many_o lie_n and_o false_a charge_n and_o make_v thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n equal_a with_o christ_n holy_a word_n and_o call_v his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o burden_n at_o last_o except_o thou_o do_v repent_v which_o we_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o any_o false_a prophet_n or_o persecutor_n or_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o child_n the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o and_o so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v never_o speak_v but_o alas_o poor_a man_n thy_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o r._n w._n thou_o call_v w._n e._n proud_a mouth_n because_o he_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o make_v good_a thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o have_v use_v long_o patience_n to_o hear_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n answ._n and_o well_o we_o may_v say_v so_o to_o hear_v thou_o tell_v a_o tale_n
of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o many_o time_n thou_o have_v do_v over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n here_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v thy_o charge_n and_o thou_o say_v our_o own_o soul_n know_v and_o the_o auditory_a that_o thou_o used'_a to_o be_v brief_a when_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v the_o contrary_a for_o w._n e._n may_v well_o tell_v thou_o of_o the_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n at_o providence_n when_o thou_o forgotte_v thyself_o and_o fel'_v a_o ramble_a and_o dote_v beside_o the_o matter_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v tell_v at_o providence_n that_o thou_o know_v 68_o that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v a_o disputation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v not_o continue_v without_o great_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n and_o break_v off_o abrupt_o as_o our_o spirit_n hurry_v we_o answ._n be_v not_o this_o thy_o own_o condition_n r._n w._n and_o we_o have_v advantage_n enough_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v query_v at_o newport_n by_o some_o why_o we_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o the_o first-day_n and_o than_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o cordial_o own_o that_o day_n for_o the_o quaker_n work_n upon_o it_o but_o we_o wise_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a first-day_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n stop_v leak_n dress_v wound_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o foregoing_a agitation_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o credit_n and_o it_o be_v doleful_a that_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v yet_o so_o lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o gospel-justice_n that_o they_o can_v but_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v lie_n and_o tell_v lie_n horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_v as_o confident_o as_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o suck-in_a and_o pour-out_a the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n the_o great_a red_a dragon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n this_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o with_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o rule_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n who_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o gospel-justice_n and_o judgement_n though_o thou_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o lie_n thy_o horrid_a blasphemous_a lie_n they_o do_v not_o as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v make_v leak_n neither_o make_v breach_n among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n and_o what_o quaker_n those_o be_v that_o work_v the_o first-day_n thou_o have_v not_o name_v they_o so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o it_o till_o thou_o do_v name_v they_o but_o we_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v and_o so_o bestow_v it_o better_o than_o to_o hear_v thy_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n any_o other_o day_n will_v serve_v r._n w._n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o r._n w._n make_v any_o conscience_n or_o have_v such_o a_o zeal_n either_o for_o god_n or_o that_o day_n as_o to_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v with_o or_o have_v thou_o not_o drive_v all_o people_n from_o thou_o with_o thy_o dark_a spirit_n thou_o call_v w._n e._n braggadocia_n thou_o migh'_v have_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n r._n w._n tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o his_o brother_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o w._n e._n tell_v thou_o 69._o that_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o hear_v paper_n read_v but_o how_o thou_o can_v make_v out_o thy_o false_a charge_n answ._n it_o seem_v both_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o thy_o brother_n judge_v we_o as_o insultor_n and_o dominerer_n therefore_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o letter_n or_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n enough_o either_o for_o hitchcock_n or_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o come_v to_o ask_v question_n that_o time_n in_o the_o dispute_v with_o thou_o who_o have_v challenge_v we_o and_o all_o the_o comer_n when_o we_o see_v they_o come_v to_o make_v interruptions_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o have_v join_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v have_v keep_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o be_v vncivil_a for_o they_o to_o make_v interruptions_a when_o we_o have_v thou_o to_o deal_v withal_o for_o to_o hear_v thou_o prove_v thy_o false_a position_n and_o accusation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o civility_n and_o patience_n and_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v do_v with_o thou_o and_o then_o appear_v like_o man_n they_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v in_o season_n but_o to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o brabble_n and_o ask_v strange_a question_n beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o we_o do_v not_o count_v to_o be_v civil_a though_o you_o may_v count_v it_o so_o but_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o any_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o to_o ease_v thyself_o and_o take_v thou_o off_o from_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o brother_n thy_o religion_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o dagger_n which_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o feign_a christ_n and_o light_n within_o answ._n here_o roger_n have_v discover_v himself_o and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o often_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n stab_v manifest_v his_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o feign_a christ_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o the_o real_a christ_n we_o own_o with_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v sin_n and_o see_v our_o saviour_n which_o save_v from_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o brother_n conscience_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v admonish_v the_o quaker_n before_o thou_o have_v so_o public_o 70._o etc._n etc._n since_o they_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n on_o the_o housetop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o rail_a and_o slander_v and_o say_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o charge_v they_o too_o deep_a or_o too_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v the_o fox_n and_o the_o wolf_n the_o able_a leader_n among_o they_o do_v not_o run_v away_o with_o pig_n and_o swine_n only_o but_o lamb_n and_o chicken_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o their_o soul-bloody_a jaw_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o fall_v a-railing_a etc._n etc._n tell_v of_o blind_a leader_n and_o chapman_n that_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n upon_o man_n soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o answ._n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n may_v have_v keep_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o at_o home_n but_o be_v r._n w._n too_o high_a for_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n first_o tell_v thy_o brother_n &_o c_o but_o what_o be_v these_o sin_n we_o proclaim_v as_o sodom_n and_o the_o housetop_n that_o the_o quaker_n hold_v we_o do_v abhor_v his_o false_a charge_n here_o we_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o whereas_o thou_o think_v thou_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o deep_a enough_o thou_o have_v nor_o can_v not_o make_v good_a the_o thing_n thou_o have_v charge_v we_o withal_o and_o as_o for_o wolf_n soul-bloody_a jaw_n firebrand_n blind_a leader_n fox_n chapman_n that_o by_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o new-england_n their_o fruit_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o r._n w.'s_n his_o brother_n letter_n begin_v pag._n 71._o and_o end_v pag._n 75_o which_o r._n w._n high_o extoll_v and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o poor_a letter_n condemn_v unheard_a etc._n etc._n who_o like_o the_o man_n of_o china_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v no_o eye_n 75._o except_o the_o man_n of_o europe_n to_o who_o they_o grant_v one_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o our_o proud_a pharisee_n will_v do_v to_o any_o that_o bow_v not_o down_o to_o their_o gross_a phylactery_n answ._n these_o be_v thy_o scoff_a word_n but_o r._n w._n be_v judge_v the_o chinaes_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v we_o condemn_v the_o letter_n unheard_a but_o we_o count_v it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o bring-in_a the_o letter_n but_o to_o make_v good_a
thou_o may_v keep_v thy_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n to_o thyself_o for_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v more_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o thou_o or_o any_o of_o the_o persecute_v priest_n in_o new-england_n or_o their_o professor_n for_o how_o can_v you_o have_v a_o esteem_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o persecute_v birth_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n o_o blind_a guide_n that_o undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n through_o the_o washes_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o k._n john_n of_o england_n treasure_n which_o thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v your_o but_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n and_o quaker_n cry_v crucify_v he_o hang_v up_o christ_n jesus_n burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o bibles_n old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o rank_a we_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n who_o be_v near_o they_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o guide_v people_n into_o the_o washes_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o if_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o the_o saint_n faith_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o saint_n believe_v and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n in_o say_v that_o we_o cry_v crucify_v christ_n or_o hang_v he_o up_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o bibles_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o abhor_v thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v bow_v to_o his_o name_n and_o can_v say_v there_o be_v not_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o name_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o price_n his_o blood_n who_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n too_o high_a for_o you_o to_o crucify_v or_o hang_v he_o up_o though_o you_o may_v crucify_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o to_o yourselves_o afresh_o as_o the_o new-england_n professor_n have_v do_v but_o we_o challenge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_a and_o hang_v up_o again_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o live_v for_o evermore_o r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v the_o saint_n faith_n you_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wild_a soul_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o which_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o be_v our_o victory_n in_o which_o we_o please_v god_n which_o give_v we_o access_n to_o god_n r._n w._n we_o poor_a jew_n and_o papist_n and_o protestant_n though_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n some_o a_o part_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o yet_o we_o be_v all_o but_o infidel_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n but_o take_v heed_n roger_n lest_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o so_o and_o what_o do_v the_o poor_a jew_n and_o papist_n own_v the_o scripture_n and_o before_o thou_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n etc._n etc._n cry_v burn_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o own_o the_o scripture_n some_o a_o part_n &_o c_o here_o roger_n give_v himself_o the_o lie_n in_o his_o contradiction_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o what_o be_v this_o saint_n faith_n this_o fox_n and_o the_o quaker_n faith_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mere_a babel_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n christ_n and_o faith_n spirit_n and_o faith_n light_a and_o faith_n justification_n and_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o faith_n salvation_n &_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o answ._n thou_o have_v make_v a_o babel_n here_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o the_o saint_n faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o none_o know_v christ_n nor_o their_o sanctification_n nor_o their_o justification_n nor_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v say_v such_o as_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o they_o hate_v their_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n so_o thou_o speak_v false_o of_o we_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n receive_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n before_o it_o please_v the_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a deity_n to_o disclose_v himself_o by_o word_n or_o sight_n or_o dream_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n at_o several_a time_n it_o please_v he_o to_o speâ—k_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o best_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o his_o only_o beget_v christ_n jesus_n answ._n so_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v faith_n from_o god_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o thou_o do_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v motion_n sight_n and_o dream_n then_o be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o who_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n who_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o can_v thou_o know_v god_n righteousness_n or_o faith_n without_o revelation_n but_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o son_n have_v thou_o hear_v his_o voice_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n r.w._n and_o thou_o say_v when_o it_o please_v the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n to_o command_v his_o appearance_n by_o word_n vision_n and_o dream_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v to_o stâ—nd_v upon_o record_n for_o all_o generation_n shall_v we_o be_v such_o fool_n and_o frantic_v as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v his_o word_n when_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o and_o in_o his_o prophet_n 12._o but_o now_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v but_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n god_n have_v but_o one_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n oh_o the_o audacious_a blockishness_n of_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o these_o wild_a mad_a fancy_n of_o the_o quaker_n answ._n be_v not_o god_n the_o same_o now_o do_v not_o his_o young_a man_n see_v vision_n and_o his_o old_a man_n dream_v dream_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n prophesy_v as_o in_o joel_n and_o act_n and_o when_o moses_n record_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n and_o say_v exod._n 20._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v moses_n be_v audacious_a and_o blockish_a and_o a_o wild_a mad_a fancy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n and_o jerem._n 35_o 13._o harken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o mark_v 10_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n word_n luk._n 24_o 8._o and_o the_o believer_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o